that_o receive_v the_o english_a extinct_a protestancy_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n or_o reformer_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o compare_v the_o integrity_n of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o reform_v popery_n and_o revive_v protestancy_n with_o as_o many_o more_o member_n of_o precedent_a english_a parliament_n and_o he_o will_v find_v there_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n or_o a_o parliament_n that_o deserve_v less_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o who_o admit_v and_o settle_a protestancy_n he_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o king_n henry_n 8._o day_n to_o humour_n his_o lewdness_n and_o covetousness_n they_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o flatter_v a_o temporal_a sovereign_n with_o a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o yet_o persecute_v as_o heresy_n all_o other_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o edward_n 6._o day_n he_o may_v see_v how_o the_o same_o man_n to_o comply_v with_o seamor_n folly_n and_o dudleys_n ambition_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o them-selve_n have_v profess_v as_o catholic_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o reign_n to_o be_v notorious_a heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o may_v read_v in_o the_o statute_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n 1._o part_n sect_n 6._o how_o they_o recant_v and_o condemn_v them-selve_n and_o censure_v the_o king_n supremacy_n together_o with_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n as_o heresy_n and_o with_o in_o six_o year_n after_o see_v they_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o solemn_o reconcile_v again_o and_o revive_v the_o supremacy_n together_o with_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o 16._o year_n they_o change_v their_o religion_n by_o public_a act_n of_o parliament_n five_o of_o six_o time_n to_o humour_v the_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o parliament_n and_o person_n deserve_v as_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n or_o any_o other_o private_a sectary_n sect_n vii_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whereof_o the_o protestant_n be_v deprive_v saint_n augustin_n say_v 2._o obscurius_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la prophâ—tae_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la puto_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la videbant_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la homines_fw-la facturos_fw-la esse_fw-la particulares_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr christo_fw-la non_fw-la tantam_fw-la litem_fw-la habituros_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnas_fw-la contentiones_fw-la excitaturos_fw-la ideo_fw-la illud_fw-la unde_fw-la majores_fw-la light_n futurae_fw-la erant_fw-la planiùs_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n him-self_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o there_o will_v arise_v great_a doubt_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o church_n then_o against_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v describe_v the_o church_n in_o scripture_n by_o so_o remarkable_a and_o obvious_a sign_n that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v excusable_a by_o pretend_v want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o mean_n of_o repair_v to_o that_o guide_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o the_o learned_a direct_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o any_o be_v more_o discernible_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o mistake_n than_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n miracle_n may_v admit_v of_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v nor_o conceal_v if_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n never_o convert_v any_o king_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n thaâ—_n all_o 2.2_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o and_o concern_v the_o gentill_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abundance_n thou_o 60.16_o shall_v see_v and_o shine_v they_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o the_o isle_n 60.9_o shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o their_o 62.2_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v thou_o 60.6_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n king_n 49.23_o shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n i_o will_v 2.8_o give_v thou_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o unto_o nation_n peoples_n tongue_n and_o many_o king_n apocal._n 20.11_o all_o open_a protestant_n as_o well_v as_o catholic_n apply_v these_o prophecy_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentill_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 37._o protestant_n and_o catholic_n agree_v that_o these_o prophecy_n of_o god_n have_v be_v accomplish_v but_o not_o in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n because_o as_o barlow_n say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 34._o in_o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v 200._o and_o odd_a year_n few_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n only_o except_v and_o even_o of_o those_o some_o revolt_a as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v arian_n as_o constans_n constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n any_o illiterate_a protestant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o constantin_n and_o propagate_v in_o those_o 200._o and_o do_v year_n be_v not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n we_o remit_v he_o to_o his_o own_o learned_a writer_n and_o to_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantine_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o centurist_n in_o their_o fowrth_n century_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o do_v charge_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o and_o the_o insue_a age_n with_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o desciverit_fw-la justification_n and_o merit_n by_o work_n exigerent_fw-la confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n athanasius_n invocation_n of_o saint_n jerom._n purgatory_n the_o real_a transubstantiation_n presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n worship_v sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n offer_v sacrifice_n it_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o orbis_fw-la solemn_a translate_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o their_o t_o worship_n with_o audiebant_fw-la pilgrimage_n to_o they_o with_o 409._o image_n in_o the_o church_n with_o number_v prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n worship_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n drive_v 136._o away_o devil_n single_a life_n 1293._o of_o priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n etc._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o those_o 200._o and_o odd_a year_n protestant_n can_v pretend_v that_o any_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o their_o religion_n 25._o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o christianity_n may_v be_v reduce_v 〈◊〉_d these_o last_o thousand_o and_o odd_a year_n from_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n to_o we_o which_o point_n be_v open_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o
design_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o protector_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o worcester_n but_o after_o ridley_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o london_n he_o laugh_v at_o latimer_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v he_o humble_a without_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v say_v after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n ridley_n be_v very_a 〈◊〉_d against_o q._n mary_n and_o preach_v against_o her_o title_n add_v â—ith_o all_o she_o be_v so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n that_o she_o refuse_v to_o hear_v 〈…〉_z to_o she_o which_o injury_n notwithstanding_o she_o will_v have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a repenâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fair_a trial_n and_o confutation_n of_o his_o heresy_n he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o bag_n of_o powder_n which_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n deliver_v 〈…〉_z at_o the_o stake_n the_o soon_o to_o be_v dispatch_v of_o his_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d fox_n say_v the_o design_n take_v no_o effect_n his_o martyrdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o happen_v by_o accident_n and_o that_o he_o cry_v 〈…〉_z and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o let_v the_o fire_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z of_o this_o manâ—s_n spirit_n by_o a_o part_n of_o his_o farewell_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z london_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n thus_o 1942._o harken_v 〈…〉_z of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o anti-christ_n 〈…〉_z staâ—est_o thou_o down_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prophet_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thy_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o work_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o who_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o thy_o dâ—â—f_n and_o dumb_a god_n i_o say_v will_v not_o in_o deed_n london_n nor_o can_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o escape_v the_o revengeful_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o whorish_a drab_n thou_o shall_v never_o escape_v in_o steed_n of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o filty_a drab_n 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coâ—erdales_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n john_n hooper_n by_o fox_n his_o relation_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o oxford_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o infect_v with_o lutheranism_n by_o book_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n and_o live_v in_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v for_o his_o heresy_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o judge_n so_o grossy_z carnaly_fw-fr and_o absurd_o of_o his_o marriage_n with_o the_o burgundian_n wench_n that_o his_o 〈…〉_z though_o he_o seâ—s_v not_o down_o his_o word_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n cry_v thaâ—â—_n upon_o he_o call_z him_z beast_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n of_o his_o comrade_n rogers_n john_n rogers_n be_v a_o priest_n also_o say_v john_n fox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o when_o luther_n doctrine_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v read_v rogers_n and_o find_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o incline_v to_o some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o marry_v he_o go_v into_o flanders_n and_o there_o become_v chaplyn_n â—â—_o the_o english_a merchant_n in_o antverp_n there_o also_o he_o fall_v acquaint_v with_o william_n tyndal_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n two_o other_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o retire_v thither_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n rogers_n and_o coverdale_n assist_v tyndal_n in_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o english_a translation_n afterward_o condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o erroneous_a false_a and_o wickâ—â—_n after_o that_o tyndal_n be_v burn_v in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o roger_n repair_v to_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o live_v with_o martin_n luther_n by_o who_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o provide_v of_o a_o dutch_a wife_n which_o as_o fox_n testify_v bring_v he_o forth_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o child_n in_o very_a few_o year_n with_o which_o load_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o both_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o luther_n be_v dead_a for_o they_o die_v both_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n rogerâ—_n return_v into_o england_n togeâ—ther_n with_o friar_n martin_n bucer_n and_o his_o wench_n resolve_v to_o accommodat_fw-la them-selve_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o protector_n be_v will_n and_o to_o any_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o according_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o old_a master_n luther_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o be_v the_o more_o favour_a and_o countenance_v by_o the_o protector_n both_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n come_v with_o hope_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o they_o think_v them-selve_n more_o learned_a in_o the_o reformation_n than_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o as_o ridley_n have_v be_v intrude_v into_o bonner_n bishopric_n of_o london_n so_o poynet_z be_v thrust_v into_o gardiner_n of_o winchester_n poynet_z â—_o better_o scholar_n say_v heylin_n pag._n 161._o then_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v take_v a_o wiâ—e_n in_o edward_n 6._o time_n and_o not_o content_a 〈◊〉_d duâ—ing_v her_o life_n marry_v another_o 216._o who_o husband_n 〈◊〉_d butcher_n actualy_a live_n whether_o she_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n for_o some_o discontent_n or_o disease_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o butcher_n become_v a_o great_a suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o bishop_n keep_v and_o claim_v as_o his_o wife_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o restore_v she_o to_o the_o butcher_n which_o bishop_n gardiner_n hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o reply_v that_o their_o lordship_n he_o hope_v will_v command_v poynet_z to_o restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n as_o they_o have_v order_v he_o to_o restore_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o butcher_n it_o seem_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o protestanâ—â—_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v practise_v in_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n for_o though_o bishop_n poynet_z receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o protestant_a liberty_n which_o he_o sue_v for_o and_o his_o lordship_n know_v be_v due_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n 19â—_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n for_o one_o matthew_n barrow_n have_v be_v through_o jealousy_n drive_v beyond_o sea_n for_o some_o time_n his_o wife_n marry_v her_o lover_n sir_n ralph_n the_o husband_n return_v and_o claim_v his_o wife_n but_o sentence_n be_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o sir_n ralph_n sadler_n bible_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o lawful_a husband_n and_o matthew_n barrow_n lest_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o â—e_v please_v this_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 2._o sect._n 2._o snum_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a so_o learned_a a_o protestant_a bishop_n as_o poynet_z will_v contest_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n with_o the_o butcher_n for_o a_o thing_n not_o allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o english_a reformer_n john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n be_v a_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n give_v to_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o marry_v forsake_v his_o monastical_a and_o catholic_n profession_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a abjuration_n of_o the_o bible_n condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1427._o set_v down_o the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o and_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n prohibit_v again_o a_o 1â—46_n tyndal_n and_o coverdales_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o coverdale_n the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v by_o cranmer_n mean_v make_v the_o corrector_n of_o his_o own_o and_o tyndal_n translation_n which_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o set_v out_o the_o same_o again_o with_o little_a or_o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a volume_n 1363._o with_o which_o work_n the_o honest_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o much_o offend_v aswith_o mathew_n bible_n as_o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o correct_v in_o k._n henry_n 8._o day_n and_o be_v impose_v upon_o england_n as_o authentic_a scripture_n in_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o be_v that_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v reprint_v by_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n a_fw-mi 1562._o by_o some_o call_v the_o
can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behoove_v the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refined_a from_o filth_n and_o uncleaness_n how_o great_a a_o cheat_n calvin_n be_v have_v be_v partly_o say_v heretofore_o but_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o his_o particular_a villainy_n and_o hypocrisy_n let_v he_o read_v his_o life_n write_v by_o jerom_n bolseck_n anno_fw-la 1577._o there_o he_o will_v find_v how_o calvin_n continue_v to_o practice_v his_o execrable_a sodomy_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o compass_v the_o heretic_n servetus_n his_o death_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n though_o calvin_n him-self_n write_v a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n oâ—_n his_o quarrel_n to_o servetus_n be_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n that_o servetus_n have_v discover_v in_o calvin_n institution_n and_o publish_v they_o how_o he_o banish_v from_o geneva_n divers_a minister_n and_o gentleman_n that_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o way_n and_o how_o he_o forge_a letter_n and_o suborn_v a_o italian_a to_o make_v peter_n waldâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o the_o balâ—asars_n traitor_n but_o they_o clear_v them-selve_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o bern_n give_v public_a testimony_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o of_o calvin_n knavery_n how_o this_o cheat_n to_o make_v him-self_n famous_a devise_v divers_a letter_n and_o other_o work_n in_o praise_n of_o him-self_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o galatius_n and_o other_o but_o peter_n veretus_n minister_n of_o lausaâ—a_n find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o threaten_v to_o discredit_v calvin_n who_o to_o pacify_v veretus_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o get_v in_o credit_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v short_o to_o do_v as_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o he_o and_o farellus_n also_o and_o so_o stop_v his_o mouth_n how_o calvin_n after_o that_o he_o have_v break_v and_o deface_v the_o jmage_n of_o christ_n and_o saint_n in_o geneva_n cause_v his_o own_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o use_v also_o to_o give_v little_a picture_n and_o image_n of_o him-self_n to_o gentlewoman_n and_o gentleman_n to_o carry_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o when_o on_o tell_v he_o that_o some_o think_v much_o of_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o can_v abide_v it_o let_v he_o burst_v for_o envy_n and_o twenty_o more_o the_o like_a but_o from_o their_o apostle_n calvin_n let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o flock_n the_o english_a exile_v clergy_n this_o sentence_n of_o calvin_n say_v heylin_n be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n 61._o that_o such_o who_o former_o do_v approve_v do_v afterward_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o first_o have_v conceive_v only_o a_o dislike_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v content_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v affect_v to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o mix_a form_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o receive_v till_o the_o first_o of_o april_n consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o other_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o oblige_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o protestant_a clerâ—â—_n in_o england_n they_o impose_v this_o liturgy_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n of_o the_o statut_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v make_v legal_a and_o thousand_o of_o catholic_n be_v slay_v in_o many_o shire_n of_o england_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v force_n because_o they_o will_v noâ—_n accept_v of_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o now_o they_o who_o preach_v and_o press_v this_o violence_n against_o recusant_n contemn_v and_o reject_v their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n these_o very_a man_n who_o in_o germany_n have_v so_o often_o change_v and_o condemn_v their_o english_a liturgy_n and_o religion_n now_o to_o become_v bishop_n turn_v again_o in_o england_n with_o the_o time_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n marry_o horn_n be_v name_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n grindal_n to_o that_o of_o london_n sandys_n to_o worcester_n parkhurst_n to_o norwich_n and_o whitehead_n be_v offer_v if_o you_o believe_v heylin_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v thus_o exalt_v be_v never_o content_v until_o they_o have_v penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n enact_v against_o priest_n and_o popish_a recusant_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n these_o godly_a prelate_n have_v so_o much_o slight_v and_o alter_v in_o germany_n and_o postpone_v to_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o worse_a again_o in_o england_n if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v after_o that_o the_o english_a liturgy_n have_v be_v thus_o forsake_v and_o despise_v in_o germany_n d._n r_o kâ—x_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n and_o almonâ—er_n to_o king_n edward_n 6._o arrive_v at_o frankford_n and_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n say_v heylin_n endure_v the_o rejection_n of_o that_o liturgy_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o him-self_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n and_o therefore_o disturb_v the_o new_a discipline_n wittingham_n and_o knox_n procure_v a_o order_n from_o the_o magistrate_n against_o kox_n his_o desâ—ign_n but_o kox_n accuse_v knox_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o knox_n be_v command_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o depart_v from_o frankford_n kox_n procure_v whitehead_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o principal_a pastor_n appoint_v two_o minister_n for_o elder_n and_o four_o deacon_n for_o assistant_n then_o give_v a_o account_n to_o calvin_n excuse_v him-self_n that_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o without_o his_o consent_n by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v see_v that_o kox_n be_v then_o a_o good_a calvinist_n in_o discipline_n though_o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o prelatic_a 1._o eliz._n when_o he_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n whitehead_n not_o able_a to_o rule_v such_o a_o contentious_a congregation_n resign_v his_o place_n to_o horn_n between_o who_o and_o on_o ashley_n be_v such_o faction_n and_o division_n that_o horn_n with_o his_o elder_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v their_o office_n and_o ashleys_n party_n get_v the_o better_a 63._o and_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o congregation_n be_v govern_v the_o magistrate_n not_o able_a to_o agree_v the_o difference_n send_v for_o cox_n and_o sandys_n to_o compose_v it_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o who_o stand_v for_o ashley_n new_a discipline_n get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n whereupon_o horn_n and_o chamber_n depart_v to_o strazburg_n such_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n say_v heylin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o frankford_n occasion_v first_o by_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o public_a liturgy_n before_o which_o they_o prefer_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o french_a and_o genevian_a church_n and_o afterward_o continue_v by_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v pastor_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o an_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o clergy_n be_v that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n they_o teach_v and_o print_v that_o the_o government_n of_o woman_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o christian_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o die_v they_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v temporal_a head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o supreme_a governess_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n we_o have_v see_v their_o proceed_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n sect_n iu._n abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o give_v hope_n
that_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o victory_n of_o constantin_n against_o maxentius_n there_o be_v assign_v by_o eusebius_n 318._o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o persecution_n cease_v then_o neither_o but_o continue_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o tyrant_n for_o divers_a year_n after_o see_v then_o how_o just_a these_o number_n fall_v out_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o find_v no_o one_o thing_n so_o true_a or_o credible_a in_o all_o this_o revelation_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n who_o confute_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n as_o those_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n for_o that_o this_o make_v he_o a_o fool_n indeed_o by_o revelation_n what_o credit_n protestant_n give_v to_o fox_n his_o revelation_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o sure_a jam_fw-la they_o give_v too_o much_o to_o his_o relation_n notwithstanding_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o compose_v a_o catholic_n church_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n without_o subordination_n or_o succession_n and_o make_v wicked_a malefactor_n câ—â—â—st's_n martyr_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o deceit_n cry_v up_o the_o book_n as_o a_o most_o godly_a and_o sincere_a history_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o authentic_a place_v one_o in_o every_o parish_n church_n like_o a_o five_o gospel_n recommend_v the_o read_n thereof_o to_o all_o person_n both_o in_o their_o house_n and_o congregation_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o design_n to_o make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v in_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v yet_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v much_o take_v with_o both_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o protestant_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o put_v catholik_o to_o death_n as_o catholik_o have_v to_o punish_v those_o mad_a fellow_n who_o john_n fox_n call_v martyr_n and_o will_v needs_o die_v rather_o than_o recall_v those_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o submit_v their_o fond_a opinion_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v derive_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a tradition_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o until_o this_o present_a to_o the_o end_n silly_a seduce_v soul_n may_v see_v their_o mistake_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n john_n fox_n his_o protestant_a church_n and_o martyr_n deserve_v compare_v with_o the_o roman-catholick_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o calendar_n subsect_n i._o the_o foxian_a calendar_n the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v 456._o whereof_o bishop_n martyr_n 5._o to_o wit_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrar_n and_o another_o who_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o little_a credit_n they_o deserve_v we_o have_v show_v heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v confute_v as_o heresy_n in_o university_n by_o public_a disputation_n bishop_n confessor_n 1._o virgin_n martyr_n none_o maid_n martyr_n 3._o king_n and_o queen_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n 1._o who_o be_v edward_n 6._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n martyr_n 393._o other_o man_n and_o woman_n confessor_n 5â—_n these_o be_v of_o divers_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o contrary_a in_o many_o point_v one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n waldesians_n and_o albigensian_o 13._o lollard_n and_o wickleffian_n 36._o hussit_n and_o lutheran_n 78._o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n 268._o anabaptist_n puritan_n and_o doubtful_a of_o what_o sect_n 59_o again_o of_o these_o be_v husbandman_n weaver_n sawyer_n shoemaker_n currier_n smith_n and_o other_o such_o like_a occupation_n 282._o poor_a woman_n and_o spinster_n 64._o apostata_fw-la monk_n and_o friar_n 25._o apostata_fw-la priest_n 38._o minister_n 10._o public_a malefactor_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o 19_o of_o age_n run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o find_v a_o old_a english_a bible_n sincere_o translate_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a lie_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o chapel_n of_o burntwood_n fall_v to_o read_v thereof_o and_o thereby_o present_o become_v a_o protestant_n in_o divers_a opinion_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o rawling_n white_a be_v recount_v by_o fox_n to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a poor_a fisherman_n in_o wales_n 1414._o and_o hear_v of_o certain_a new_a fresh_a doctrine_n to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a and_o grieve_v that_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v they_o he_o put_v his_o little_a boy_n to_o school_v to_o learn_v to_o read_v which_o be_v somewhat_o instruct_v in_o that_o art_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v scripture_n unto_o he_o and_o profit_v so_o much_o therein_o with_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o old_a fisherman_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o occupation_n go_v up_o and_o down_o wales_n with_o his_o boy_n after_o he_o bear_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v at_o every_o town_n and_o tavern_n thereof_o seek_v thereby_o to_o pervert_v such_o as_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o folly_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o cardiff_n apprehend_v he_o 1558._o who_o afterward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o burn_v for_o that_o he_o stand_v obstinate_a in_o his_o fantastical_a opinion_n which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o â—â—â—rce_o agree_v with_o any_o sect_n of_o protestancy_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o laurence_n sanders_n the_o marry_a priest_n see_v a_o little_a bastard_n of_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o affect_v thereunto_o as_o in_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o what_o maâ—â—_n of_o my_o vocation_n will_v not_o die_v to_o make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimat_fw-la and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n and_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o be_v execute_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o wench_n and_o bastard_n and_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o their_o honour_n to_o recant_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o of_o some_o hundred_o of_o heresiarch_n who_o have_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n rise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o whereof_o berâ—â—garius_n be_v one_o will_v recall_v their_o opinion_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o cranmer_n latimer_n ridley_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v so_o obstinate_a these_o motive_n and_o person_n i_o say_v well_o consider_v rational_a protestant_n will_v find_v no_o parity_n between_o foxian_n and_o catholic_n martyr_n nor_o any_o reason_n to_o persecute_v priest_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o new_a statute_n because_o protestant_n and_o sectary_n be_v persecute_v by_o q._n mary_n protestant_n and_o other_o temporal_a sovereign_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o all_o christendom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o parity_n between_o fox_n his_o martyr_n and_o fanatic_n for_o the_o old_a protestant_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v as_o themselves_o look_v now_o upon_o fanatik_n and_o quaker_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o may_v complain_v of_o hard_a measure_n now_o receive_v from_o their_o prelatic_a brethren_n then_o prelatic_a protestant_n from_o papist_n because_o prelatik_n have_v nothing_o against_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o conventicle_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o temâ—â—â—al_a lâ—â—es_n of_o the_o land_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o competent_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o by_o any_o pâ—â—â—â—stant_a general_a counsel_n ancient_a tradition_n or_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_a principle_n or_o by_o any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o yet_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_n by_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christendom_n whereas_o roman_a catholic_n do_v and_o may_v censure_v prelatic_a protestant_n by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o rule_n and_o do_v demonstraâ—â—_n that_o their_o prelatic_a reformation_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_n antiquity_n subsect_v ii_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n fox_n have_v search_v and_o inquire_v after_o protestant_n and_o their_o church_n and_o not_o find_v any_o one_o person_n he_o dare_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o the_o first_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n as_o his_o
and_o other_o prelatic_a writer_n begin_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n pag._n 293._o a_o strange_a expression_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o favour_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 294._o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o image_n transubstantion_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 295._o how_o particular_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n be_v charge_v with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n in_o maintain_v their_o religion_n pag._n 298._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n pag._n 300._o of_o edward_n vi's_fw-la protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergys_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pag._n 303._o of_o thomas_n cranmer_n his_o birth_n marriage_n treason_n cheat_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n pag._n 304._o of_o hooper_n rogers_n poynet_z bale_n and_o coverdale_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n pag._n 312._o a_o prophecy_n of_o rogers_n pag._n 314._o john_n bale_n account_n of_o his_o education_n and_o how_o he_o scarp_v out_o the_o curse_a character_n of_o the_o horrible_a beast_n by_o marry_v a_o nun_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 315._o of_o coverdale_n and_o his_o bible_n pag._n 317._o a_o discourse_n between_o dr_n martin_n and_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n relate_v by_o fox_n pag._n 320_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o found_v q._n elizabeth_n church_n their_o fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n pag._n 326_o abominable_a fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 332_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 334_o how_o jewel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o very_a same_o holy_a father_n they_o appeal_v to_o in_o other_o matter_n wicked_a heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v priest_n marriage_n pag._n 337_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n wickedness_n in_o charge_v cardinal_n hosin_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o the_o imposture_n pag._n 338_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rom_n supremacy_n pag._n 341_o fraud_n and_o fond_a devise_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o deny_v and_o discredit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 343_o prelatic_a falsification_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n pag._n 346_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heresy_n pag._n 348_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v insult_v over_o king_n pag._n 350_o prelatic_a falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o st._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o saint_n as_o also_o to_o dicredit_v catholic_n writer_n pag._n 351_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o alteration_n of_o their_o thirty-nine_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 352_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v bishop_n jewel_n pag._n 357_o example_n of_o learned_a protestant_n convert_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o observe_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 359_o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburian_a master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o false_a deal_v pag._n 362_o john_n fox_n his_o revelation_n pag._n 368_o the_o foxian_a calendar_n pag._n 371_o wilful_a falsification_n commit_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 374_o dr._n chark_n falsification_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o adultery_n and_o incest_n pag._n 379_o falsification_n of_o cranmer_n and_o peter_z martyr_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n pag._n 381_o how_o some_o protestant_a writer_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n see_v their_o fellow_n be_v prove_v falsifier_n wave_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o continue_v their_o former_a course_n of_o falsify_v both_o father_n and_o council_n pag._n 384_o falsification_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o prelatic_a english_a clergy_n to_o maintain_v protestancy_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n reign_n their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n for_o maintain_v their_o character_n continue_v in_o the_o bible_n though_o command_v by_o king_n james_n it_o shall_v be_v review_v and_o correct_v pag._n 391_o dr._n abbot_n and_o dr._n smith_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_z and_o gloucester_n corrupt_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v sincere_o perform_v by_o sir_n henry_n savill_n pag._n 397_o of_o dean_n walsingham_n search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_n how_o he_o repair_v to_o king_n james_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o resolution_n of_o his_o doubt_n who_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o to_o other_o man_n and_o how_o after_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n author_n for_o discern_v on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a and_o false_a deal_v pag._n 403_o dean_n walsingham_n doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o read_v the_o catholic_n book_n pag._n 406_o the_o substance_n of_o dean_n walsingham_n memorial_n to_o the_o k._n pag._n 409_o dean_n walsingham_n appearance_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o councel-table_n pag._n 410_o his_o appearance_n before_o he_o at_o lambeth_n pag._n 414._o his_o three_o and_o four_o appearance_n before_o he_o pag._n 416_o how_o loath_a the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v that_o the_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v examine_v their_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o defend_v it_o pag._n 417_o what_o cheat_v and_o unconscionable_a way_n be_v take_v to_o frighten_v dean_n walsingham_n from_o examine_v of_o the_o truth_n pag._n 417_o what_o pretty_a book_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o dean_n walsingham_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o prove_v after_o examination_n ridiculous_a libel_n pag._n 420_o dean_n walsingham_n address_n mr._n rolfe_n commissary_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o conference_n with_o dr._n downham_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 421_o what_o foolish_a answer_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o give_v to_o catholic_n argument_n pag._n 422_o mr._n walsingham_n find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_v pag._n 425_o mr._n walsingham_n last_o appearance_n before_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o doctor_n pag._n 427_o how_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n refuse_v to_o confer_v dean_n walsingham_n note_n of_o mr._n bell_n corruption_n with_o the_o father_n quote_v notwithstanding_o the_o book_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n pag._n 428_o reflection_n upon_o mr._n walsingham_n relation_n pag._n 431_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o a_o trial_n hold_v in_o france_n about_o religion_n whereof_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o france_n be_v moderator_n pag._n 437_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n about_o this_o conference_n pag._n 441_o k._n hen._n iv'_v letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a pag._n 441_o the_o author_n falcify_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o plesses_n pag._n 442_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o roman_n
himself_o a_o 602._o advise_v he_o not_o to_o glory_v therein_o but_o rather_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o gift_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o also_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o eulogius_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o indict_v 1._o say_v therein_o know_v then_o that_o where_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n etc._n etc._n remain_v hitherto_o in_o infidelity_n i_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n send_v unto_o that_o nation_n austin_n a_o monk_n of_o my_o monastery_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o letter_n be_v come_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o surly_a either_o he_o or_o they_o that_o be_v send_v over_o with_o he_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o that_o nation_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o power_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n them-selve_n that_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o his_o time_n and_o preach_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o gregory_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o roman_n catholik_o profess_v at_o this_o present_a be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n austin_n the_o great_a monk_n say_v doct._n humphrey_n 627._o send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a pope_n teach_v the_o englisman_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n purgatory_n mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a transubstantiation_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 432._o centurywriter_n seq_n carion_n 3._o osiander_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o st._n austin_n to_o the_o saxon_n be_v altar_n vestment_n image_n chalice_n cross_n censor_n holy_a vessel_n holy_a water_n the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o relic_n translation_n of_o relic_n dedicate_a of_o church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n consecration_n of_o altar_n chalice_n and_o corporal_n consecration_n of_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n chrism_n and_o oil_n celebration_n of_o mass_n the_o archi-episcopal_a pall_n at_o solemn_a mass_n time_n romish_a mass_n book_n also_o free_a will_n merit_n justification_n of_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n exorcism_n pardon_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a offer_v of_o the_o healthful_a host_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n reliquumque_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la superstitionis_fw-la chaos_n even_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n now_o that_o d._n r_o fulck_n shall_v term_v this_o conversion_n our_o perversion_n 290._o and_o that_o mr._n willet_n shall_v place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o osiander_n shall_v say_v they_o subject_v england_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mr._n harison_n that_o they_o convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v a_o exchange_n from_o open_a to_o secret_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n we_o attribute_v to_o a_o excess_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o own_o presbiterian_a or_o fanatik_a way_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o more_o christian-like_a protestant_n nor_o indeed_o impugn_v our_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o this_o popery_n now_o so_o much_o rail_v at_o though_o profess_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o whereunto_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n and_o ourselves_o yet_o profess_v be_v the_o religion_n hold_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o only_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o 6._o age_n and_o that_o until_o than_o no_o know_v change_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o 6._o age_n be_v deceive_v or_o no_o in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n and_o adhesion_n to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v discuss_v hereafter_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o author_n and_o begin_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n serjous_o relate_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o authentik_a book_n the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o reformation_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o german_a who_o as_o himself_o stratagem_n confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n have_v be_v fearful_o haunt_v from_o his_o youth_n with_o satan_n apparition_n and_o as_o other_o testify_v often_o in_o the_o form_n etc._n of_o firebrand_n these_o fright_v together_o with_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o his_o dear_a comrade_n slay_v by_o a_o thunderbolt_n force_v he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o st._n augustin_n wherein_o he_o live_v some_o year_n not_o without_o sign_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v possess_v until_o that_o a_o 1517._o one_o john_n tecell_n a_o learned_a dominican_n friar_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o publish_v and_o preach_v of_o indulgence_n which_o sermon_n in_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o the_o augustins_n this_o fancy_a injury_n do_v to_o his_o order_n and_o person_n put_v luther_n into_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o understand_v not_o well_o as_o he_o ingenious_o 177._o confess_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v yet_o he_o preach_v sermon_n and_o print_v conclusion_n against_o they_o his_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v in_o germany_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n and_o himself_o to_o pope_n leo_n 10._o ut_fw-la 219._o reprobet_fw-la approbet_fw-la sicut_fw-la placuerit_fw-la acknowledge_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o lo_o say_v he_o 177.178_o whilst_o i_o look_v for_o a_o joyful_a sentence_n from_o rome_n i_o be_o strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemn_v for_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a then_o i_o begin_v to_o defend_v my_o do_n set_v forth_o many_o book_n &_o â—_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v they_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o them-selve_n that_o have_v so_o excessive_o handle_v the_o matter_n devil_n afther_o that_o luther_n have_v lose_v his_o hope_n of_o be_v favour_a in_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o 63._o appeal_v from_o his_o holiness_n sentence_n to_o a_o general_a council_n assure_v himself_o that_o none_o will_v be_v call_v or_o assemble_v in_o his_o own_o day_n that_o this_o be_v his_o design_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o council_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o proceeding_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o council_n summon_v and_o perceive_v some_o likelihood_n that_o the_o bishop_n will_v meet_v he_o write_v a_o consiliis_fw-la book_n against_o the_o necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o at_o jerusalem_n condemn_v its_o decree_n then_o with_o the_o first_o nicen_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o submit_v our_o judgement_n to_o their_o definition_n or_o of_o conform_v our_o action_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o declar_n to_o his_o german_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o will_v all_o be_v if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v counsel_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v abstain_v from_o strangle_a meat_n foul_a add_v which_o be_v worse_a from_o pudding_n and_o sausage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n decree_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o that_o decree_n intend_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n therefore_o he_o maintain_v that_o christ_n sentence_n have_v take_v away_o from_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o counsel_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n as_o every_o one_o will_v think_v fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o be_v luther_n drive_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o passion_n against_o the_o dominican_n friar_n with_o resolution_n not_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v once_o write_v though_o he_o wish_v 158._o he_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o that_o his_o write_n germ._n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o precipitate_v himself_o into_o the_o particular_n of_o protestancy_n but_o for_o some_o few_o year_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o dispute_n of_o indulgence_n and_o wear_v still_o
etc._n for_o she_o prove_v incest_n and_o adultery_n yet_o his_o pride_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v so_o excessive_a that_o rather_o than_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a error_n by_o a_o formal_a recantation_n he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o scandalous_a supremacy_n so_o violent_o that_o he_o devise_v article_n of_o religion_n make_v cromwell_n his_o vicar-general_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o define_v what_o be_v heresy_n what_o catholic_n faith_n permit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v by_o heretic_n and_o read_v in_o english_a and_o to_o vex_v the_o pope_n countenance_v and_o connive_v at_o any_o novelty_n though_o afterward_o he_o burn_v the_o novelist_n for_o heretic_n and_o prohibit_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o permit_v but_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o severity_n the_o sacramentarian_a heresy_n which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o hate_a do_v increase_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o his_o lay_n hand_n do_v not_o work_v those_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v serve_v rather_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o all_o error_n abolish_v than_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o perceive_v his_o end_n draw_v near_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o his_o humour_n which_o he_o term_v honour_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o favourite_n bishop_n gardener_n to_o the_o jmperial_a diet_n with_o private_a instruction_n to_o endeavour_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n his_o return_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o pop_n legate_n that_o on_o king_n henrys_n side_n it_o may_v look_v more_o like_o a_o princely_a condescendency_n then_o a_o penitent_a conversion_n whereunto_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v at_o the_o solicitation_n rather_o of_o other_o then_o move_v by_o a_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o error_n but_o god_n with_o who_o none_o must_v dally_v nor_o prince_n capitulat_v summon_v he_o to_o a_o account_n soon_o then_o be_v imagine_v whether_o he_o repent_v or_o despair_v at_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a some_o say_v his_o last_o word_n be_v omne_fw-la perdidimus_fw-la all_o be_v lose_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o name_v 16._o tutor_n for_o his_o son_n to_o govern_v during_o his_o minority_n with_o equal_a authority_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacramentarian_a religion_n but_o god_n permit_v his_o will_n to_o be_v break_v before_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v who_o have_v change_v the_o last_o will_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o decease_a and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o 1._o of_o february_n seamor_n earl_n of_o hartford_n brother_n to_o ed._n 6._o mother_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n and_o private_a authority_n of_o his_o faction_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o 16._o executor_n without_o expect_v any_o parliament_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o realm_n for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n or_o for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o because_o wriothesly_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o bishop_n tonstall_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o oppose_v the_o new_a reformation_n they_o be_v disgrace_v and_o displace_v subsect_n i._o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_o reign_n the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n new_o create_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n be_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v govern_v then_o to_o govern_v his_o judgement_n be_v weak_a but_o himself_o very_o wilful_a and_o so_o blind_o resolut_a in_o command_v and_o execute_v the_o design_n of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o be_v guide_v that_o without_o perceive_v it_o he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o young_a king_n also_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v his_o director_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n affair_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a enemy_n which_o somerset_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o see_v though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o competitor_n and_o albeit_o dudley_n have_v be_v always_o a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o as_o most_o politician_n do_v he_o dissemble_v his_o belief_n and_o yet_o â—oothed_v the_o protector_n in_o his_o inclination_n to_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o have_v once_o intoxicated_a the_o people_n with_o the_o liberty_n and_o inconstancy_n thereof_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o temporal_a and_o humour_n so_o well_o their_o mad_a zeal_n that_o for_o their_o new_a ghospel_n preservation_n and_o propagation_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o director_n and_o stick_v to_o who_o he_o will_v appoint_v for_o their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n the_o protector_n seamour_n be_v destroy_v dudley_n himself_o make_v chief_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o king_n poison_v the_o princess_n mary_n exclude_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n declare_v queen_n because_o she_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v to_o dudlys_n son_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o compase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n though_o by_o degree_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v no_o soon_o be_v k._n henry_n 8._o dead_a but_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n advise_v somerset_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o protectorship_n and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o his_o private_a authority_n to_o alter_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o he_o know_v so_o notorious_a a_o fraud_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o force_n he_o devise_v with_o the_o protector_n the_o journey_n of_o musselborough_n field_n and_o the_o war_n of_o scotland_n under_o pretence_n of_o gain_v by_o force_n the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n to_o marry_v k._n edward_n 6._o but_o in_o reality_n to_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereby_o to_o settle_v in_o england_n a_o religion_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o a_o refine_a reformation_n unsettle_v the_o government_n and_o alter_v k._n henry_n 8._o testament_n and_o persuade_v england_n that_o his_o daughter_n marys_n reign_n will_v eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o protector_n so_o odious_a that_o none_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o name_n or_o to_o live_v under_o his_o government_n he_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a time_n to_o establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o new_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o that_o great_a assembly_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o new_a reformation_n yet_o because_o since_o the_o setlement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o our_o king_n he_o perceive_v the_o common_a people_n may_v be_v lead_v any_o way_n and_o that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v hold_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n be_v profane_a and_o that_o any_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n and_o year_n of_o edward_n 6._o reign_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n but_o a_o indemnity_n for_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o from_o penalty_n enact_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n against_o marry_a priest_n and_o heritick_n and_o a_o repeal_n of_o the_o english_a statute_n confirm_v the_o imperial_a edict_n against_o heresy_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n and_o parliament_n of_o edward_n the_o vi_o it_o be_v carry_v though_o by_o few_o vote_n and_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n of_o above_o four_o month_n that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a reformation_n shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o england_n england_n the_o charge_n of_o frame_v article_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o also_o of_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o book_n of_o rit_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o
of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o most_o unconscionable_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o belarmin_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a of_o what_o cousin_n impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n to_o make_v good_a his_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v excepto_fw-la libro_fw-la judith_n quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la hieronimus_fw-la postea_fw-la recepit_fw-la except_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n which_o also_o hierom_n afterward_o receive_v as_o canonical_a so_o that_o where_o cousin_n say_v belarmin_n confess_v that_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v not_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a belarmin_n in_o that_o very_a place_n say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n cap._n 12._o belarmin_n prove_v by_o s._n hieroms_n testimony_n and_o word_n that_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v declare_v canonical_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v then_o upon_o 139_o man_n who_o labour_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d altogether_o employ_v in_o seduce_a soul_n conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o their_o flock_n and_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n whereby_o our_o prelatic_a minister_n be_v maintain_v usurp_v vast_a revenue_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a preferment_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o one_o protestant_a writer_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o after_o so_o manifest_a and_o manifold_a discovery_n as_o have_v be_v make_v of_o morton_n andrews_n fox_n sutclif_n jewel_n barlow_n whitaker_n treatise_n willet_n usher_n laud_n and_o other_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o labyrinth_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n yet_o find_v to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v thrive_v by_o a_o trade_n so_o base_a unconscionable_a and_o destructive_a notwithstanding_o so_o manifest_a and_o frequent_a discovery_n of_o their_o imposture_n as_o to_o this_o work_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o cozenage_n independent_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n have_v not_o his_o book_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o fundamental_a principle_n deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o christian_a church_n can_v declare_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n omit_v or_o reject_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ever_o question_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o many_o more_o of_o his_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o weak_a evasion_n but_o that_o labour_n be_v render_v superfluous_a by_o the_o incoherency_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o his_o principle_n with_o include_v in_o that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v of_o peter_n john_n paul_n and_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o quote_v testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o learned_a protestant_n that_o these_o epistle_n of_o john_n jude_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o also_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v doubt_v of_o by_o many_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n i_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n nor_o myself_o with_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o rather_o fantastical_a then_o scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n fantastical_a i_o say_v because_o he_o fancy_n to_o him-self_n that_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n who_o write_v before_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n profess_v a_o faith_n which_o oblige_v they_o so_o submit_v their_o write_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o that_o general_a council_n by_o which_o the_o contrary_a be_v decide_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o live_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n opinion_n long_o after_o his_o death_n whosoever_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o see_v the_o pitiful_a shift_n and_o sleight_n whereby_o interest_v writer_n endeavour_v to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o understand_n let_v he_o peruse_v this_o book_n of_o doctor_n cousin_n and_o he_o will_v find_v more_o sport_n in_o observe_v how_o he_o toss_v and_o turn_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n against_o them-selve_n than_o can_v be_v wish_v in_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_n when_o the_o father_n call_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n toby_n judith_n etc._n etc._n sacred_a and_o divine_a scripture_n canonical_a scripture_n prophetical_a write_n of_o divine_a authority_n etc._n etc._n holy_a inspiration_n revelation_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v you_o pag._n 93._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a sense_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v appear_v to_o any_o vnbyassed_a judgement_n that_o will_v read_v the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v pag._n 92._o &_o alibi_fw-la in_o the_o author_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n let_v any_o one_o observe_v how_o doctor_n cousin_n mingle_v and_o mangle_v s._n augustine_n word_n concern_v the_o controvert_v book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o the_o st._n him-self_n say_v he_o will_v â—â—rce_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v swear_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o for_o s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 8._o set_v down_o as_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n accept_v and_o confirm_v seq_n and_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o many_o church_n and_o father_n doubt_v of_o some_o book_n which_o he_o and_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v for_o canonical_a he_o give_v some_o instruction_n how_o they_o who_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o canon_n shall_v proceed_v until_o they_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v or_o the_o matter_n decide_v and_o these_o instruction_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o other_o who_o doubt_v and_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o he_o doctor_z cousin_n wilful_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v to_o st._n austin_n him-self_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o belief_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v also_o trouble_v that_o st._n austin_n do_v favour_n so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o declare_v book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o say_v lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 36._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v account_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n although_o not_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o weaken_v this_o testimony_n he_o bring_v a_o other_o that_o strengthen_v it_o and_o quote_v st._n augustine_n word_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la dulcitium_fw-la wherein_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o circomcellion_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o self-homicide_n with_o text_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n excuse_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o razias_n relate_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o pretext_n st._n austin_n large_o confute_v not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la but_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o not_o by_o diminish_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o doctor_n cousin_n false_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n pag._n 108._o &_o seq_n but_o by_o declare_v how_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o relate_v yet_o not_o commend_v the_o self-homicide_n of_o eleazarus_n and_o râ—zias_n nor_o canonize_v they_o martyr_n or_o propose_v their_o death_n to_o be_v imitate_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o show_v great_a worldly_a courage_n and_o contempt_n of_o life_n do_v doctor_n cousin_n imagine_v that_o dulcitius_n gaudentius_n and_o other_o learned_a circumcellion_n be_v such_o coxcomb_n as_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o quote_v for_o scripture_n a_o book_n which_o their_o adversary_n admit_v not_o at_o least_o for_o so_o canonical_a as_o that_o controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v thereby_o decide_v or_o do_v he_o think_v that_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o
altar_n elder_a for_o priest_n to_o discredit_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 138._o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v become_v exceed_o honourable_a their_o princedom_n be_v exceed_o strengthen_v thus_o how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n or_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o su'me_n of_o they_o to_o condemn_v vow_n of_o chastity_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v they_o translate_v matthew_n 19_o v_o 11._o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o say_n thus_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n to_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o edward_n 6._o day_n they_o translate_v thus_o submit_v your-selve_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o king_n as_o chief_a head_n 1._o peter_n 2._o but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n because_o she_o do_v not_o think_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o proper_a for_o one_o of_o her_o sex_n they_o alter_v their_o scripture_n and_o translate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o have_v preeminency_n or_o as_o superior_a but_o when_o king_n james_n obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o seem_v to_o affect_v much_o the_o supremacy_n 1579._o than_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o humour_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a to_o excuse_v many_o of_o their_o corruption_n and_o fall_n translation_n doctor_n whitaker_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o some_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o english_a translator_n give_v they_o but_o he_o never_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o profane_a and_o poetical_a signification_n whereunto_o the_o translator_n and_o he_o have_v apply_v they_o can_v make_v sense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v accommodate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o doctor_n reynolds_n in_o his_o reprehension_n of_o whitaker_n work_n prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n by_o this_o example_n suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o young_a spruce_a minister_n shall_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o exhort_v his_o parish_n to_o prepare_v them-selve_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a scripture_n wherein_o priest_n be_v call_v elder_a church_n synagogue_n holy_a ghost_n holy_a wind_n lord_n baal_n master_n rain_n baptism_n wash_v soul_n carcase_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o bury_v christ_n soul_n with_o his_o body_n or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n then_o confess_v it_o go_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o also_o translate_v hell_n grave_n sacrament_n secret_a beelzebub_n lord_n of_o af_o angel_n messenger_n the_o minister_n therefore_o who_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v have_v speak_v sense_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o priest_n place_v in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v denounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o unless_o your_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n i_o say_v with_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o young_a minister_n i_o say_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o godly_a exhortation_n which_o may_v move_v the_o audience_n to_o devotion_n must_v in_o his_o own_o scriptural_a language_n move_v the_o parish_n to_o laughter_n thus_o i_o that_o be_o your_o elder_n place_v in_o this_o synagogue_n by_o the_o holy_a wind_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o carcase_n do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o anoint_a our_o baal_n and_o rain_n that_o unless_o your_o carcase_n be_v regenerate_v by_o wash_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o table_n you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v body_n and_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o your_o portion_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o slanderer_n i_o say_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o his_o messenger_n let_v none_o therefore_o admire_v if_o doctor_n gregory_n martin_n so_o celebrate_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o oxford_n shall_v conclude_v his_o treaty_n of_o the_o english_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n with_o this_o zealous_a reprehension_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o his_o nation_n be_v not_o your_o scholar_n think_v you_o much_o bind_v unto_o you_o for_o give_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o holy_a scripture_n such_o translation_n heretical_a judaical_a profane_a false_a negligent_a fantastical_a new_a naughty_a monstrous_a god_n open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o mollify_v your_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n both_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_o convince_v against_o you_o and_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o which_o may_v by_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n be_v shift_v of_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o in_o your_o conscience_n be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v much_o to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o must_v by_o more_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o of_o human_a persuasion_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v corruption_n so_o abominable_a in_o themselves_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o contriver_n continuer_n a_o connivers_n and_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v seduce_v my_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v blood_n and_o flesh_n to_o recounce_v the_o peerage_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n and_o reduce_v them-selve_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o their_o former_a despicable_a condition_n and_o then_o either_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n or_o rely_v for_o a_o livelihood_n upon_o the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v deceive_v by_o their_o doctrine_n or_o disoblige_v by_o their_o censure_n to_o attempt_v so_o difficult_a a_o enterprise_n will_v argue_v as_o much_o vanity_n in_o i_o as_o it_o do_v folly_n in_o lay_a protestant_n that_o think_v them-selve_n safe_a in_o conscience_n and_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o ask_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n or_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o alone_o he_o can_v live_v and_o hope_v to_o thrive_v in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n few_o man_n will_v confess_v their_o guilt_n or_o pronounce_v a_o infamous_a sentence_n against_o them-selve_n though_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o tolerable_a excuse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o any_o discreet_a protestant_n to_o say_n that_o he_o make_v judge_n of_o his_o religion_n no_o indifferent_a but_o indigent_a person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n credit_n or_o livelihood_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o maintain_v protestancy_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n live_v by_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v recant_v and_o repent_v their_o error_n but_o few_o before_o they_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o approach_a death_n or_o before_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o interest_n and_o hope_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o war_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n wherefore_o see_v the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o a_o religion_n without_o which_o their_o minister_n can_v not_o subsist_v few_o of_o they_o have_v either_o patrimony_n or_o a_o trade_n let_v they_o be_v please_v at_o present_a only_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o st._n hierom_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o most_o skilful_a in_o the_o three_o language_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o live_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whem_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a or_o at_o least_o the_o true_a and_o authentic_a copy_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greeck_n better_o know_v then_o now_o they_o be_v a_o man_n that_o renouncd_v '_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n retire_v him-self_n to_o desert_n where_o he_o employ_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o devotion_n and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v please_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o a_o translation_n make_v or_o receive_v by_o this_o most_o
ought_v every_o one_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o judicature_n of_o religion_n and_o scripture_n tie_v to_o no_o rule_n but_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o to_o a_o indiscernible_a and_o private_a spirit_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o protestant_n may_v abuse_v this_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n by_o a_o indirect_a application_n thereof_o to_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n his_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o conveniency_n opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o plot_a rebellion_n which_o native_n and_o subject_n may_v lay_v hold_v on_o with_o less_o danger_n of_o a_o discovery_n and_o great_a hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o a_o parliament_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o low_a house_n stand_v upon_o high_a term_n than_o be_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o state_n though_o warrant_v by_o the_o pure_a protestancy_n a_o gentleman_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v to_o admire_v that_o any_o will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n there_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n say_v three_o hundred_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o therefore_o bid_v the_o gentleman_n repair_v thither_o for_o relief_n we_o see_v in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n how_o some_o few_o membre_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o prevail_v against_o k._n charles_n i._o in_o his_o own_o court_n and_o city_n by_o make_v them-selve_n popular_a upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o scripture_n how_o afterward_o these_o and_o their_o faction_n be_v supplant_v by_o cromwell_n sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o that_o he_o want_v only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n how_o after_o his_o death_n every_o commander_n have_v hope_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o power_n and_o protectorship_n and_o without_o question_n some_o might_n have_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o albermalâ—_n be_v so_o honest_a we_o have_v ground_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o every_o protestant_n that_o have_v wit_n and_o valour_n and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o religion_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o protector_n and_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o any_o statesman_n do_v except_v against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n tenet_n for_o admit_v of_o one_o pope_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o pope_n as_o protestant's_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o more_o absolute_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o supremacy_n less_o consistent_a which_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n than_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n beside_o the_o stay_n and_o security_n of_o a_o state_n consist_v in_o a_o discreet_a distribution_n of_o public_a charge_n and_o employment_n and_o this_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v counterfeit_v or_o misapply_v whereof_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n therefore_o we_o see_v none_o trust_v in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n but_o if_o that_o religion_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o only_o such_o a_o rule_n that_o make_v man_n of_o no_o certain_a religion_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o conscience_n and_o loyalty_n or_o fit_a to_o direct_v â—he_v king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o â—ust_z than_o a_o plume_n of_o feather_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n fancy_v for_o its_o colour_n the_o reason_n be_v obvious_a and_o conclude_a because_o the_o security_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o secret_a design_n and_o public_a employment_n both_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o military_a list_n their_o loyalty_n be_v direct_v by_o their_o conscience_n their_o conscience_n by_o their_o religion_n their_o religion_n by_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o their_o own_o fancy_n of_o scripture_n or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n without_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a interpretation_n of_o their_o national_a synâ—â—_n or_o church_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a than_o loyalty_n conscience_n religion_n government_n and_o king_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o change_n of_o fortune_n and_o animosity_n of_o faction_n as_o the_o fickle_a fancy_n of_o every_o private_a person_n be_v apt_a to_o vary_v according_a to_o his_o weackness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o that_o party_n which_o will_v be_v most_o for_o his_o interest_n this_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o them-selve_n duditius_n a_o learned_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n quote_v and_o high_o commend_v by_o beza_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o elegant_a wit_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la andraeam_fw-la duditium_fw-la pag._n 13._o lament_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o reform_a brethren_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n now_o to_o this_o part_n now_o to_o that_o who_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o day_n you_o may_v perhaps_o know_v but_o what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o morrow_n neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v certain_o tell_v &_o pag._n 5._o ep_n bezae_fw-la cit_fw-la in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v that_o impugn_v the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o on_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o their_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o them-selve_n menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habentes_fw-la coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o remedy_v this_o misfortune_n sand_n ingenious_o confess_v in_o his_o relation_n fol._n 82._o the_o papist_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n to_o draw_v their_o religion_n by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n unto_o unity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adiverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n of_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_a hope_n remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o say_n of_o melancton_n as_o remarkable_a as_o true_a quos_fw-la fugiamus_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la we_o know_v who_o we_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n religion_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o you_o think_v fit_a according_a to_o your_o best_a understanding_n of_o a_o writing_n you_o can_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o human_a and_o private_a industry_n of_o your_o own_o and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o any_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o by_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o fancy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v so_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v in_o or_o by_o public_a authority_n the_o protestant_n either_o fall_v into_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o into_o a_o indifferency_n for_o all_o opinion_n and_o so_o become_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o of_o no_o religion_n among_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n be_v esteem_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o article_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o prelatic_n may_v have_v err_v in_o this_o very_a assertion_n as_o in_o most_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n how_o this_o acknowledge_a uncertainty_n of_o truth_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o certainty_n or_o christianity_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o albeit_o these_o article_n seem_v as_o insufficient_a for_o salvation_n as_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o think_v useful_a to_o the_o government_n for_o though_o they_o want_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n because_o they_o talk_v of_o god_n christ_n trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v
number_n of_o arius_n his_o faction_n because_o the_o councell_n testimony_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly·_n in_o the_o same_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o council_n in_o constantinople_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n photius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o the_o five_o century_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n wherein_o preside_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n celestin._n evagrius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo._n evagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o the_o whole_a council_n petition_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n tom_n 2._o council_n &_o breviarium_fw-la liberati_n in_o the_o same_o five_o age_n be_v condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n say_v st._n austin_n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 50._o with_o its_o author_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n jnnocent_a and_o zozimus_n with_o concurrence_n or_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n and_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 420._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n of_o 217._o bishop_n the_o synodal_n decree_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n zozimus_n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o six_o century_n many_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 5._o synod_n in_o the_o 7._o century_n and_o six_o synod_n be_v condemn_v the_o monothelit_n wherein_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n though_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o on_o who_o consent_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o 8._o century_n and_o 7._o synod_n of_o 350._o bishop_n be_v declare_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n they_o who_o oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o jmage_n wherein_o also_o preside_v the_o pop_n legate_n whereof_o photius_n say_v this_o sacred_a and_o great_a council_n condemn_v a_o barbarous_a heresy_n new_o invent_v by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o do_v term_v the_o adorable_a image_n of_o christ_n whereby_o erroneous_a idolatry_n be_v exclude_v a_o idol_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 9_o century_n and_o 8._o synod_n many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o the_o pop_n legate_n preside_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v but_o after_o the_o legate_n and_o patriarch_n and_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o religious_a controversy_n apertain_v not_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o subscribe_v he_o only_o testify_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o 10._o century_n we_o read_v of_o no_o heresy_n but_o of_o the_o greek_n schism_n in_o the_o 11._o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vercelli_n and_o pope_n nicolas_n 2._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 113._o bishop_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la bereng_n this_o berengarius_fw-la be_v no_o great_a scholar_n as_o archbishop_n guido_n say_v but_o very_o ambitious_a and_o think_v to_o acquire_v fame_n by_o his_o new_a opinion_n after_o twice_o recant_v and_o return_v to_o his_o heresy_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o john_n gerson_n relate_v these_o his_o last_o word_n my_o god_n thou_o will_v this_o day_n appear_v to_o my_o salvation_n as_o i_o hope_v for_o my_o repentance_n or_o to_o my_o damnation_n as_o i_o fear_v for_o deceive_v with_o perverse_n doctrine_n other_o who_o afterward_o i_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n jnnocent_a the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n abaylard_n see_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 194._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o gilbert_n porretanus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n see_v s._n bern._n serm_n 80._o in_o cantica_fw-la in_o the_o 13._o century_n pope_n innocent_a 3._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n 10._o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n condemn_v the_o greek_n error_n in_o the_o 14._o century_n pope_n clement_n 5._o condemn_a the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o 15._o century_n the_o error_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n whicliff_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o now_o what_o reason_n can_v protestant_n give_v why_o pius_n 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o of_o his_o call_n and_o party_n may_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o and_o lega_o as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o every_o age_n the_o like_a opinion_n of_o other_o reformer_n both_o condemner_n and_o condemn_a be_v christian_n for_o heretic_n must_v be_v baptize_v otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o pagan_n than_o heretic_n the_o condemn_a christian_n be_v often_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n sometime_o as_o many_o as_o the_o condemner_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v their_o plea_n of_o christianity_n or_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n or_o parity_n in_o dignity_n or_o equality_n in_o number_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o validity_n and_o legality_n of_o the_o roman_a censure_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v all_o the_o catholic_n world_n hold_v they_o for_o obstinate_a heretic_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o without_o contradict_v both_o reason_n and_o authority_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n allow_v the_o exception_n which_o protestant_n plead_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o bishop_n that_o forsooth_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o as_o party_n concern_v incompetent_a judge_n and_o witness_n in_o controversy_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v see_v the_o weakness_n and_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o protestant_n design_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o greeck_n schismatic_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o they_o court_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o church_n we_o have_v also_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o counsel_n now_o we_o will_v view_v the_o distinction_n itself_o and_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n sect_n xii_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v by_o protestancy_n and_o by_o the_o prelatic_a distinction_n and_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a that_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o heretic_n and_o yet_o all_o heretic_n deny_v his_o veracity_n but_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o speak_v or_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avoid_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n revelation_n we_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o to_o our_o protestant_n adversary_n as_o to_o make_v themselves_o judges_n thereof_o provide_v they_o will_v be_v so_o religious_a and_o rational_a as_o to_o grant_v that_o to_o divine_a majesty_n ought_v not_o be_v deny_v a_o prerogative_n which_o by_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o majesty_n and_o magistracy_n and_o to_o all_o temporal_a sovereign_n viz._n to_o speak_v and_o declare_v their_o mind_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o their_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o as_o subject_n do_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o regal_a authority_n and_o confess_v them-selve_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sovereign_n speak_v and_o command_v
by_o falsehood_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o church_n no_o tolerable_a excuse_n for_o such_o impostur_n yet_o the_o writer_n and_o write_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o still_o in_o credit_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o mistake_a reformation_n wherein_o protestant_a have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o though_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n one_o of_o the_o able_a protestant_n divine_v now_o live_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o general_n yet_o for_o information_n and_o proof_n that_o his_o error_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n from_o his_o pen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o change_v the_o argument_n but_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o ancient_a falsify_v method_n the_o only_a way_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o will_v give_v particular_a instance_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a from_o luther_n to_o taylor_n himself_o that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o the_o last_o but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o general_n that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n can_v not_o be_v prudent_o suspect_v of_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o that_o protestant_n be_v clear_o convict_v thereof_o sect_n ii_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o protestancy_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v otherwise_o then_o by_o imposture_n whereof_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n that_o to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n any_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o damnation_n subsect_n i._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d easy_o prove_v because_o that_o which_o may_v prudent_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o any_o clergy_n in_o propose_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v temporal_a interest_n viz_o when_o by_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v honour_n and_o convenience_n where_o of_o they_o may_v despair_v if_o they_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o meaness_n or_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o fortune_n such_o be_v the_o first_o protestant-bishop_n and_o reformer_n not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v of_o be_v bear_v a_o gentleman_n neither_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o great_a employment_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o have_v embroil_v both_o and_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o such_o also_o be_v they_o who_o pretenâ—ed_v to_o reform_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n in_o former_a age_n if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o heretic_n always_o devise_v novelty_n to_o make_v them-selve_n considerable_a by_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o faction_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a say_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v disappoint_v of_o some_o dignity_n whereunto_o they_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o saint_n augustin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 8._o do_v attribute_v all_o heresy_n to_o pride_n theobute_n one_o of_o the_o first_o heretic_n have_v be_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n say_v aegisippus_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perturb_v the_o church_n after_o he_o simon_n magus_n broach_v his_o damnable_a doctrine_n because_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sell_v to_o he_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o episcopacy_n act._n 8._o then_o follow_v valentinus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n valentinus_n expect_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n but_o be_v postpone_v he_o break_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ambitious_a and_o revengeful_a mind_n use_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o of_o martion_n theodoret_n of_o montanus_n novatian_n arius_n and_o aerius_n socrates_n of_o salbatius_n waldensis_n of_o wacleff_n the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v common_o person_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o shift_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n their_o birth_n help_v to_o raise_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o secular_a priest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o patrimony_n wherewith_o to_o subsist_v beside_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o controvert_v religion_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o even_o they_o who_o charge_v it_o with_o novelty_n can_v not_o tell_v when_o it_o begin_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o 1000_o year_n genera_o embrace_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o modern_a that_o they_o who_o brag_v of_o its_o antiquity_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o luther_n and_o calvin_n or_o cranmer_n hence_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o in_o temporal_a commonwealth_n they_o can_v not_o be_v question_v as_o usurper_n or_o suspect_v as_o cheat_n who_o possession_n and_o succession_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o no_o memory_n occur_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o moreover_o show_v public_a record_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n sign_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o sovera_v in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o title_n against_o divers_a pretenderâ—_n in_o sundry_a age_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n the_o doctrine_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v derive_v 〈…〉_z and_o tradition_n 〈…〉_z the_o contrary_n and_o have_v be_v confirmâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z of_o general_a counsel_n yet_o extant_a upon_o recoâ—d_n 〈…〉_z heretic_n and_o sign_v with_o god_n great_a sealâ—_n miracle_n there_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n but_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o nor_o no_o prudent_a ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o clergy_n in_o maintain_v as_o well_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o revenue_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o support_v that_o doctrine_n and_o their_o ministry_n man_n who_o have_v such_o undeniable_a and_o public_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o for_o their_o right_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v presâ—â—ed_v to_o forge_v or_o falsify_v scripture_n record_n counsel_n or_o father_n for_o maintain_v their_o right_a or_o reverence_n they_o need_v no_o such_o practice_n which_o will_v rather_o prejudice_v then_o profit_v their_o cause_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v catholic_n bishop_n forge_n record_v of_o their_o consecration_n when_o their_o very_a adversary_n confess_v the_o validity_n and_o legality_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o authentik_a that_o their_o chief_a study_n be_v how_o to_o derive_v their_o own_o character_n from_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n when_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o have_v any_o conscience_n or_o knowledge_n grant_v they_o be_v for_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n will_v not_o have_v their_o reformation_n try_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o scripture_n alone_o why_o shall_v we_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n when_o our_o adversary_n grant_v our_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o authentik_a translation_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o why_o shall_v we_o alter_v the_o roman_n catholik_n sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o letter_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n as_o god_n true_a meaning_n but_o the_o protestant_n clergy_n who_o be_v but_o upstart_n by_o birth_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v great_a in_o church_n or_o state_n otherwise_o then_o by_o invent_v and_o promote_a new_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v corrupt_v the_o letter_n and_o change_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n pretend_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o protestant_n evidence_n and_o miracle_n perish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o to_o particular_a instance_n of_o their_o false_a deal_n subsect_v ii_o of_o edward_n 6._o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n fraud_n falsification_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n their_o hypocrisy_n incontinency_n atheism_n &c_n &c_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o term_v they_o and_o other_o like_v they_o cheat_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o wilful_a
to_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o 107._o and_o by_o promise_v other_o favour_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolck_n have_v by_o their_o solicitation_n gain_v most_o of_o the_o nobility_n 107._o and_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n have_v retain_v such_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v moâ—â—_n likely_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o queen_n new_a design_n in_o revive_v that_o religion_n which_o but_o five_o year_n before_o them-selve_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v reject_v as_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o groundless_a novelty_n devise_v by_o some_o lâ—wed_a revolt_a friar_n and_o priest_n and_o have_v observe_v how_o all_o sober_a and_o conscientious_a man_n weâ—â—_n trouble_v to_o see_v so_o shameful_a a_o change_n introduce_v only_o for_o maintain_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o title_n against_o the_o clear_a right_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o fear_v least_o this_o scruple_n may_v spread_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o illiterate_a multitude_n 103._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o command_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o so_o impudent_a a_o undertake_n to_o assert_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o in_o form_n of_o a_o challenge_n against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n he_o publish_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n have_v then_o establish_v by_o law_n be_v no_o novelty_n nor_o new_a invent_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n hold_v for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la by_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o six_o first_o century_n the_o word_n of_o this_o challenge_n we_o have_v set_v down_o heretofore_o 1_o as_o also_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o one_o rastal_n have_v write_v against_o this_o challenge_n jewel_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n compose_v that_o famous_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a it_o come_v out_o first_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n though_o i_o believe_v jewel_n have_v the_o word_v of_o it_o because_o afterward_o his_o name_n be_v set_v to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o without_o doubt_v all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n have_v their_o hand_n and_o head_n in_o the_o work_n against_o it_o divers_a appear_v in_o print_n stapleton_n sanders_n and_o harding_n whereupon_o say_v dean_n walsingham_n in_o his_o search_n of_o religion_n pag._n 166._o mr._n jewel_n within_o few_o year_n after_o set_v forth_o the_o reply_n to_o d._n r_o harding_n which_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o joint_a labour_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n both_o in_o london_n and_o the_o university_n but_o in_o these_o their_o labour_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a falsification_n reader_n and_o yet_o say_v harding_n of_o 26._o article_n only_o five_o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n imagine_v then_o what_o number_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o every_o controversy_n i_o hope_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o no_o one_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n differ_v from_o roman_a catholic_n can_v be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n without_o fraud_n falsehood_n and_o imposture_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o instance_n particular_n out_o of_o this_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o their_o first_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 131_o and_o the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o as_o d._n r_o heylin_n true_o say_v the_o magazine_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n since_o that_o time_n have_v furnish_v them-selve_n with_o argument_n and_o authority_n we_o will_v omit_v most_o of_o their_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o apology_n because_o we_o have_v convict_v they_o elsewhere_o of_o that_o crime_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o imagine_v we_o what_o matter_n even_o in_o this_o work_n of_o they_o let_v the_o curious_a read_v 〈…〉_z epistle_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n set_v before_o his_o return_n 〈◊〉_d untruths_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o you_o have_v falsify_v and_o mangle_v the_o very_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o one_o chapter_n nine_o time_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o book_n fol._n 107._o subsect_n i._o the_o protestant_a clergy_n convict_v of_o falsehood_n in_o their_o apology_n concern_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o his_o associate_n maintain_v with_o most_o protestant_n that_o to_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d one_o kind_n only_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v allow_v nor_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o harding_n be_v whether_o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n any_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_n 134._o or_o no_o which_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n r_o jewel_n deny_v against_o who_o harding_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o one_o serapian_a that_o be_v communicate_v in_o his_o death_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o mr._n jewel_n see_v him-self_n convict_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n we_o understand_v not_o of_o private_a communion_n but_o of_o public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o propose_v of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v whether_o with_o out_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n any_o man_n may_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o then_o mr._n jewel_n be_v demand_v whether_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o sick_a person_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n it_o will_v satisfy_v he_o where_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o say_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a example_n or_o authority_n 132._o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o open_a church_n in_o one_o kind_n within_o that_o time_n then_o he_o be_v urge_v further_o whether_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o close_o chapel_n and_o oratory_n in_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o communion_n be_v practise_v under_o one_o kind_n this_o will_v satisfy_v he_o for_o so_o mucâ—_n as_o this_o prove_v christ_n institution_n not_o to_o forbid_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n but_o m._n r_o jewel_n leap_v also_o from_o this_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v ever_o minister_v open_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n until_o constantin_n time_n the_o christian_n in_o most_o place_n particular_o at_o rome_n have_v no_o open_a church_n but_o private_a oratory_n and_o cave_n at_o length_n be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n receive_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n open_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n jewel_n answer_v mr._n harding_n make_v his_o whole_a plea_n upon_o a_o jnfant_n and_o yet_o of_o infant_n as_o he_o know_v i_o speak_v nothing_o mr._n harding_n press_v he_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n alii_fw-la to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o at_o emaus_n as_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o jnterpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v plain_a he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n t_o ambrose_n and_o s._n t_o basil_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n whereunto_o m._n r_o jewel_n answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v of_o lay_v people_n m._n r_o harding_n bring_v example_n of_o christ_n and_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o 72._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v they_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lie_v sort_n i_o demand_v of_o the_o laity_n m._n r_o harding_n answer_v of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v bishop_n which_o evasion_n be_v not_o only_o fraudulent_a but_o foolish_a as_o if_o forsooth_o priest_n
people_n be_v abuse_v many_o protestant_a mistake_n wherewith_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v fool_v be_v now_o clear_v and_o their_o own_o conveniency_n will_v invite_v they_o to_o examine_v further_o the_o error_n of_o doctrine_n incident_a to_o education_n from_o which_o error_n the_o protestant_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v itself_o not_o exempt_v if_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v true_a such_o a_o trial_n as_o we_o desire_v will_v be_v of_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o convert_v papist_n and_o sectary_n to_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v falf_n beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o a_o discovery_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o roman_a truth_n these_o kingdom_n will_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o offend_v foreign_a enemy_n after_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o a_o conscientious_a addition_n of_o a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o to_o the_o public_a revenue_n no_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o pious_a and_o public_a use_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n clergy_n not_o one_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o public_a conference_n as_o we_o propose_v and_o desire_v bishop_n laud_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n confute_v the_o deny_v and_o differ_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a catholic_n grant_v conference_n to_o protestant_n whensoever_o they_o demand_v it_o the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v reason_n to_o question_v their_o clergy_n ordination_n and_o character_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n the_o new_a change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v such_o a_o grow_a religion_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n the_o four_o part_n the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o considerable_a miracle_n record_v not_o in_o vain_a legend_n or_o modern_a author_n but_o in_o the_o most_o authentic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n sect_n j._n such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v true_a miracle_n the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n can_v be_v reject_v without_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n every_o protestant_n do_v see_v though_o not_o observe_v true_a miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n what_o great_a scrutiny_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n into_o true_a miracle_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n there_o can_v be_v no_o combination_n or_o cheat_n in_o such_o matter_n some_o miracle_n permanent_a that_o be_v see_v by_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o s._n januarius_n in_o naples_n a_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n xavier_n wrought_v upon_o marcello_n mastrilli_n most_o remarkable_a for_o many_o circumstance_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v popery_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n but_o by_o they_o absurd_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n or_o say_v to_o be_v seign_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o god_n veracity_n to_o permit_v the_o same_o miracle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o thy_o be_v wrought_v the_o difference_n between_o antichrist_n and_o catholic_n miracle_n or_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n that_o all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o also_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v a_o evident_a miracle_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n power_n or_o art_n the_o devil_n temps_fw-fr man_n to_o be_v heretic_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o same_o not_o against_o the_o evidence_n and_o inclination_n of_o sense_n the_o general_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undeniable_a miracle_n no_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_n catholic_n can_v show_v those_o sign_n sect_n ii_o of_o particular_a miracle_n that_o confirm_v the_o roman_n catholic_n tenant_n and_o our_o sense_n of_o scripture_n relate_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n austin_n s._n nilus_n s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n s._n optatus_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o adore_v the_o b._n sacrament_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n primate_n usher_v falsification_n and_o fraud_n to_o discredit_v some_o of_o these_o miracle_n discover_v of_o miracle_n in_o england_n relate_v by_o waldensis_n and_o record_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburye_n register_n how_o protestant_n falsify_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law_n book_n miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n bernard_n to_o confirm_v every_o controvert_v point_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n against_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n writer_n confess_v s._n bernard_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o say_v his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n how_o absurd_a sect_n iii_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n record_v by_o st._n paulinus_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n athanasius_n st._n hierom_n st._n gregory_n tuâ—onensis_n nicephorus_n and_o theodoret._n how_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o sign_n themselves_o frequent_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o first_o and_o worst_a heretic_n be_v enemy_n of_o that_o sign_n christ_n cross_n multiply_v by_o miracle_n in_o st._n paulinus_n his_o time_n protestant_n miracle_n be_v but_o cheat_v not_o one_o of_o they_o true_a protestant_n agree_v with_o pagan_n heretic_n and_o magician_n in_o contemn_v miracle_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n how_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o same_o sect_n iu._n miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o jmage_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a a_o 787._o wherein_o be_v 350._o bishop_n st._n peter_n shadow_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o by_o scripture_n act._n 5.15_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n the_o protestant_a imposture_n concern_v christ_n statue_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la break_v confute_v s._n john_n dâ—mascens_n hand_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o image-breaker_n restore_v by_o his_o pray_v at_o our_o lady_n image_n the_o protestant_a evasion_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n confute_v sect_n v._o miracle_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n hierom_n s._n optatus_n s._n bede_n s._n bernard_n s._n anselm_n and_o other_o in_o confirmation_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_v their_o relic_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmaon_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o all_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburye_n miracle_n evidence_v by_o one_o that_o fox_n recount_v and_o pick_v out_o to_o discredit_v the_o test_n what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v to_o suspect_v our_o catholic_n miracle_n of_o forgery_n how_o severe_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o the_o scrutiny_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o imposture_n reflection_n upon_o bishop_n tailor_n treatise_n of_o confirmation_n confession_n and_o extreme_a unction_n maintain_v to_o be_v sacrament_n by_o ancient_a father_n s._n bede_n holiness_n and_o learning_n acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n he_o relate_v miracle_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o protestancy_n be_v confute_v how_o absurd_o protestant_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o miracle_n admit_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o ridiculous_a john_n fox_n his_o miracle_n be_v how_o unwise_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n countenance_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n that_o have_v so_o spread_v puritanism_n in_o england_n a_o parallel_n between_o protestancy_n and_o mahometism_n finis_fw-la the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n for_o religion_n may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n venerable_a st._n bede_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n recount_v how_o st._n austin_n the_o monk_n 700._o and_o our_o apostle_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o saxon_a ancestor_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n arrive_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o tanet_n in_o kent_n give_v notice_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n than_o a_o
have_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o contradict_v this_o sentence_n he_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o eunomian_a or_o a_o vigilantian_n s._n aug_n lib_n 3._o c._n 4._o contra_fw-la light_v petil_o charge_v and_o reprove_v petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o dispraise_v of_o monk_n of_o monastery_n he_o also_o charge_v the_o donatists_n circumcellion_n with_o the_o same_o crime_n say_v they_o use_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n show_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n aug._n in_o psalm_n 132._o s._n hierom_n contra_fw-la vigillan_n c._n 1._o say_v what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n what_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o receive_v priest_n either_o virgin_n or_o continent_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v husband_n s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o in_o some_o place_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n have_v child_n but_o that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o according_a to_o man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n s._n aust._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o report_v the_o donatist_n as_o heretic_n for_o say_v he_o they_o use_v to_o collect_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n &_o ea_fw-la detorquere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o relate_v their_o word_n the_o church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o perish_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n o_fw-la impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la vocem_fw-la bishop_n jevell_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o iterate_v challenge_v appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o also_o do_v whitaker_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la campian_n rat_n 5._o pag._n 50._o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o english_a clergy_n his_o word_n be_v o_o campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jevell_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_a you_n to_o the_o 600._o year_n he_o offer_v you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o we_o do_v all_o promise_n and_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v catholic_n if_o any_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v name_v have_v any_o sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o popery_n bishop_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 3._o say_v that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o replant_n the_o christian_a faith_n in_o our_o country_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 394._o d._n r_o humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 624_o gregorius_n nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o re_fw-la vera_fw-la magnus_fw-la vir_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n m._n r_o thomas_n bell_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o popery_n pag._n 187._o term_v he_o s._n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o greck_n church_n in_o orat._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la say_v gregory_z bishop_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a rome_n as_o all_o have_v know_v as_o well_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o learning_n excellent_a and_o famous_a isidore_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n c._n 27._o say_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o great_o endue_v with_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o no_o doctor_n of_o this_o present_a age_n or_o in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a to_o he_o s._n gregory_n communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n may_v be_v see_v l._n 4._o epist_n 56._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la hollodiam_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o epist_n 43._o &_o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la illyricum_n d._n l._n 4._o epist_n 53._o episcopo_fw-la corinthiorum_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n see_v l._n 7._o ep_n 64._o joanni_n episcopo_fw-la syracusano_n ep_n 65._o for_o africa_n see_v in_o l._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o l._n 5._o ep_n 60._o his_o epistle_n to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o see_v l._n 4._o ep_n 3._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 32._o dominico_n episcopo_fw-la cartaginensi_fw-la item_n l._n 6._o ep_n 2._o columbo_n episcopo_fw-la numidiae_fw-la for_o asia_n see_v his_o epis._n to_o isicius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n l._n 9_o ep_n 40._o see_v further_a l._n 9_o ep_n 27._o maximiano_n episcopo_fw-la arabiae_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n l._n 6._o ep_n 24.32_o &_o ep_n 24._o 24._o see_v holinshead_n chronicle_n vol._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o acknowledge_v how_o st._n austin_n monck_n restore_v sight_n to_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a as_o bede_n recount_v it_o hist._n l._n 2_o c._n 2._o whereupon_o the_o britan_n present_n there_o at_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v holinshead_n also_o pag._n 100_o and_o mr._n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 117._o and_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n pag._n 4._o see_v holinshead_n also_o in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n volume_n 2._o pag._n 108._o &_o 109._o and_o fox_n cit_v pag._n 120._o &_o 121._o 121._o this_o letter_n of_o st._n gregor_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o mention_v by_o holinshead_n pag._n 102._o 102._o dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o &_o 627._o 627._o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o their_o 6._o century_n cap._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o and_o collect_v elswher_o in_o the_o same_o book_n out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o write_n by_o they_o cite_v his_o popish_a tenet_n they_o do_v in_o the_o index_n of_o that_o 6._o century_n after_o the_o first_o edition_n thereof_o at_o the_o word_n gregory_n special_o set_v down_o his_o suppose_a popish_a error_n as_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o with_o his_o claim_n and_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o concern_v his_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n see_v they_o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748.369.376.381.384.364_o &_o seq_n 693._o &_o seq_n &_o col_fw-fr 425._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 432._o 432._o carion_n in_o chron._n l._n 4._o pag._n 567._o &_o seq_n seq_n luke_n osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n hist._n eccl._n centur._n 6._o pag._n 288._o &_o seq_n &_o 289._o john_n bale_n in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n edit_n basil._n 1558._o pag._n 44.45.46.47_o &_o centur._n 1._o fol._n 3._o fulck_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 333._o mr_n willet_n in_o his_o teâ—rasticon_fw-la papismi_fw-la pag_n 122._o osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur_fw-la 6._o pag_n 290._o 290._o luther_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o his_o father_n extant_a to_o 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 269._o say_v it_o seem_v that_o satan_n do_v foresee_v something_o in_o i_o of_o what_o he_o now_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v i_o by_o incredible_a stratagem_n stratagem_n mallius_n luther_n own_o scholar_n in_o loc_n commun_n pag._n 42._o &_o 43._o say_v that_o always_o after_o the_o apparition_n of_o firebrand_n in_o the_o night_n to_o luther_n his_o head_n do_v ache_v grievous_o and_o at_o coburg_n one_o of_o these_o apparition_n of_o three_o fly_a firebrand_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o he_o be_v almost_o cast_v into_o a_o sound_n in_o prevention_n whereof_o oil_n be_v distil_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o his_o foot_n rub_v with_o hot_a clothes_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v luther_n word_n in_o sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177._o 177._o luther_n in_o appellatione_n prima_fw-la ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la x._o tom_n 1._o wittenberg_n fol._n 219._o 219._o luther_n apud_fw-la sleydan_n l._n 13._o fol._n 177.178_o 177.178_o cochleus_n a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v with_o luther_n many_o year_n and_o write_v his_o life_n very_o exact_o from_o year_n to_o year_n set_v down_o therein_o as_o a_o know_a truth_n how_o that_o one_o day_n when_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 9_o of_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a devil_n be_v read_v in_o the_o choir_n luther_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cry_v non_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o not_o and_o without_o doubt_n if_o luther_n be_v possess_v it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dumb_a devil_n devil_n sleidan_n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v martin_n luther_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v contemn_v his_o offer_n despise_v look_v for_o no_o more_o help_n nor_o health_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n
god_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o we_o luther_n in_o his_o sermon_n translate_v into_o english_a a_o 1578._o pag._n 147._o &_o 176._o 176._o act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1338._o 1338._o mr._n wotten_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a article_n pag._n 92._o &_o pag._n 41._o 41._o mr._n fulk_n against_o the_o remish_a testament_n in_o epi._n joan._n sec._n 5._o &_o fol._n 447._o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag_n 301_o we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o true_o luther_n affirm_v this_o we_o all_o say_v say_v act_n and_o mon._n pag._n 1335._o sinit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la veer_fw-la credit_n deum_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o disponere_fw-la sibi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ipse_fw-la plane_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la nihil_fw-la operis_fw-la seu_fw-la laboris_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumens_fw-la hofmannus_n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la edit_fw-la 1540_o l._n 2._o fol._n 113._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 151._o christus_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliam_fw-la multo_fw-la faciliorem_fw-la proponit_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la eris_fw-la dr._n fulk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n against_o campian_n the_o second_o day_n conference_n 1._o 6._o 6._o whitaker_n against_o campian_n rat_n 8._o pag._n 143._o fides_fw-la aut_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la evang_fw-la dom._n 1._o advemus_n dominica_n 26_o post_n trinit_fw-la trinit_fw-la osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 647_o say_v of_o david_n george_n utebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la publico_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la ministerio_fw-la basiliensi_fw-la egentibus_fw-la elëemosy_n nam_fw-la subministrebat_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la consolabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n historia_fw-la georgij_fw-la davidis_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n and_o print_v of_o antwerp_n 1568_o si_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la fuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n osiander_n in_o epitome_n centur._n 16._o pag._n 818._o schlusselb_n in_o theol._n calvin_n l._n 1._o art_n 2._o fol._n 9_o 9_o idem_fw-la schlussenburg_n cit_fw-la fol._n 9_o where_o he_o bring_v many_o other_o example_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o also_o osiander_n centur_fw-la 16._o pag._n 207.208.209_o concern_v that_o know_a text_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la one_o thing_n joan._n 10.30_o calvin_n avoyd_v it_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v saying_n abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la veteres_fw-la ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la activitate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o joan._n 10._o calvin_n in_o admonit_a ad_fw-la polonos_n explant_v in_o tract_n theol._n pag._n 794._o sententia_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la major_a i_o est_fw-la restricta_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la ejus_fw-la naturam_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la ad_fw-la totum_fw-la complexum_fw-la extendere_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la minist_n genevenses_n tigurinos_n fol._n 94._o &_o 95._o &_o 118._o &_o 123._o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o tigure_n be_v arian_n and_o say_v conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o calvine_n doctrinam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la plane_n arianam_fw-la a_o qua_fw-la resilia_n quam_fw-la primum_fw-la te_fw-la oro_fw-la atque_fw-la obsecro_fw-la obsecro_fw-la the_o word_n trinity_n be_v but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o sound_v could_o luther_n in_o postil_n majore_fw-la basileae_n apud_fw-la hernagium_fw-la in_o enar_n evangel_n dom._n trinit_fw-la calvin_n ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la &_o pag._n 796_o say_v precatio_fw-la vulgo_fw-la trita_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la barbariem_fw-la sapit_fw-la sapit_fw-la luther_n in_o lib._n contrâ—_n jacobun_n latomum_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o wâ—tteâ—b_n latin_n edito_fw-la anno_fw-la 1551._o the_o late_a edition_n be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v herein_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_n 16._o pag._n 169_o symbolum_n athanasiivocant_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la satanasii_fw-la vanissime_fw-la insuper_fw-la jactitant_fw-la lutherum_n vix_fw-la tectum_fw-la babilonicae_fw-la turris_fw-la detex_fw-la isse_fw-la se_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la imis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la scindere_fw-la scindere_fw-la whitaker_n contra_fw-la rat_n camp_n pag._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o art_n 136._o say_v the_o father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n wherein_o they_o derogate_a not_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o indulgence_n purgatory_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v hold_v by_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n mr._n bunny_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o excuse_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o among_o other_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n say_v in_o these_o therefore_o or_o such_o like_a whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitable_a part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n see_v doctor_n some_o against_o mr._n penry_n pag._n 176._o tindall_n act_n mon._n pag._n 1338._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o saint_n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass._n mr._n francis_n johnson_n in_o mr._n iacob_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 13._o do_v not_o john_n hus_n that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o fore_a time_n say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o divers_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pop_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n morgenstein_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o godly_a who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papacy_n for_o the_o church_n saint_n for_o mediator_n and_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n luther_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o comse_v to_o a_o place_n be_v the_o communion_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o only_a kind_n take_v it_o with_o other_o the_o like_a indifferency_n be_v affirm_v by_o melancthon_n in_o centur_fw-la epist_n theolog._n pag._n 252._o and_o not_o deny_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 110._o &_o 106._o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o competent_a and_o unpartial_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la praediâ—averinâ—_n apostoli_fw-la quid_fw-la illis_fw-la christus_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la probari_fw-la debere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la tertul._n l._n 1._o dâ—_n praescri_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o christian_n be_v nâ—ver_o judge_n of_o religion_n one_o part_n always_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o and_o in_o communion_n with_o saint_n peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v bishop_n morton_n cit_fw-la and_o bishop_n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a pag._n 8._o edit_n dubl_n protestancy_n be_v heresy_n protestancy_n contradict_v god_n veracity_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n prove_v against_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n confute_v see_v ariagae_n disp_n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sec._n 4._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o god_n veracity_n heresy_n explain_v by_o rebellion_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o who_o pretend_v a_o private_a spirit_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v of_o god_n authority_n isaiah_n 49.28_o suinglius_fw-la lib._n 4._o epist._n brentius_n in_o confes._n wittemb_v cap._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n &_o in_o prologo_fw-la contra_fw-la petrun_v a_o sâ—to_n l._n 2._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 112._o see_v heretoforeâ—_n â—_z part_n sec._n 1._o how_o the_o centurist_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n defend_v worship_n of_o imamage_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n bale_n in_o his_o act._n rom._n
conference_n of_o religion_n whereby_o their_o title_n to_o the_o churchs-living_n may_v be_v question_v they_o will_v pretend_v and_o preach_v â—hat_n it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n as_o well_o of_o piety_n as_o of_o policy_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o into_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n after_o 100_o year_n prescription_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v other_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_n prescription_n of_o 1000_o year_n in_o england_n and_o our_o prelate_n legal_a possession_n of_o land_n for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n or_o parliament_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o church_n revenue_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n then_o be_v think_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v first_o intend_v for_o and_o annex_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o church_n now_o if_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n think_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v legal_o and_o lawful_o dispossess_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o doctrine_n legaly_a and_o lawful_o condemn_v and_o change_v by_o luther_n calvin_n cranmer_n or_o the_o prelaticks_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n how_o can_v they_o imagine_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v now_o either_o a_o sin_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v as_o probable_a a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o or_o as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v especial_o see_v they_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n fallible_a and_o that_o the_o revenue_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o those_o that_o give_v they_o for_o preach_v or_o promote_a any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n doubtless_o this_o incoherency_n and_o their_o backwardness_n in_o reason_v of_o religion_n will_v render_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n revenue_n as_o much_o suspect_v as_o their_o forwardness_n in_o persecute_v tender_a conscience_n have_v render_v their_o person_n odious_a and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o to_o work_v upon_o nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n loyalty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o petition_v and_o press_v for_o public_a conference_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o case_n any_o such_o security_n be_v desire_v or_o value_v that_o we_o shall_v as_o ready_o now_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n resign_v all_o the_o right_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o then_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o our_o country_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n or_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n in_o desire_v that_o the_o protestant_a clergys_n title_n be_v examine_v but_o they_o deter_v the_o illiterate_a laity_n from_o this_o necessary_a scrutiny_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o word_n sacrilege_n without_o declare_v its_o signification_n we_o know_v and_o so_o do_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n to_o contribut_n with_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a without_o the_o least_o fear_n or_o scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o laity_n be_v so_o much_o empoveris'ht_v with_o war_n and_o tax_n as_o we_o be_v both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o catholic_n country_n the_o clergy_n do_v imitat_fw-la the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n why_o our_o english_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o reasonable_a and_o general_a a_o custom_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o their_o have_a wife_n and_o child_n can_v neither_o â—make_v their_o revenue_n more_o sacred_a nor_o â—heir_a contribution_n more_o sacrilege_n on_o case_n of_o public_a necessity_n as_o a_o competency_n of_o maintenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n education_n and_o application_n to_o some_o honest_a trade_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o public_a use_n for_o soldier_n and_o seaman_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o crown_n debt_n be_v not_o against_o christianity_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o preface_n i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v the_o bulk_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n for_o the_o first_o i_o can_v hardly_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n so_o transcendent_a a_o subject_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v place_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o index_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v contain_v to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v find_v out_o with_o ease_v any_o point_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v as_o to_o the_o positivenes_n of_o my_o assertion_n most_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o deduction_n from_o my_o creed_n i_o can_v not_o but_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o tone_n of_o our_o infallible_a church_n but_o because_o i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n that_o condemn_v our_o infallibility_n i_o attempt_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la their_o censure_n against_o the_o same_o be_v as_o rash_a as_o they_o fancy_v our_o belief_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o must_v also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a writer_n but_o see_v my_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o wilful_a and_o undeniable_a falsification_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o detest_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n will_v condemn_v my_o censure_n or_o defend_v their_o credit_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o set_v down_o their_o falsification_n i_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o reader_n as_o also_o beg_v pardon_n for_o intermeddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o government_n as_o necessary_o depend_v of_o religion_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v proportion_v thereunto_o our_o protestant_a statesman_n will_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o protect_v i_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n there_o be_v of_o regulate_v the_o motion_n or_o appease_v the_o mutiny_n of_o a_o body_n politik_a by_o a_o faith_n so_o uncertain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o fallible_a church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n so_o applicable_a to_o rebellion_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v when_o leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n arbitrary_a interpretation_n the_o table_n part_n i._n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n pag._n 1._o wherein_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o religion_n consist_v pag._n 8._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n pag._n 10._o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n piety_n and_o policy_n pag._n 10._o the_o catholic_n world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n pag._n 11._o the_o same_o religion_n which_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a hold_v be_v by_o st._n augustine_n teach_v to_o our_o ancestor_n pag._n 19_o of_o the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o luther_n disputation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 22._o how_o weak_o protestant_n excuse_v luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n pag._n 29._o the_o mass_n a_o visible_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n prove_v by_o the_o council_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 36._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 37._o of_o the_o principle_n and_o propagation_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 39_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n pag._n 43._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n sin_n do_v not_o hurt_v he_o pag._n 46._o protestant_n affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v priest_n by_o baptism_n pag._n 50._o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n in_o k._n h._n viii_n reign_n pag._n 53._o henry_n the_o viii_o weary_a of_o queen_n catharine_n pag._n 53._o anne_n boulogne_n incest_n and_o lewdness_n pag._n 54._o henry_n the_o viii_n tyranny_n pag._n 56._o tyndal_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n abolish_v pag._n 59_o of_o the_o english_a religion_n and_o reformer_n in_o k._n edw._n vi's_fw-la day_n pag._n 60._o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o prelatic_a
catholic_n doctrine_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n and_o with_o civil_a society_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n pag._n 443_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n pag._n 444_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n of_o catholic_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n and_o how_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 445_o mortons_n answer_n in_o which_o see_v a_o imposture_n continue_v against_o catholic_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 546_o the_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o canon-law_n do_v warrant_n deposition_n of_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n pag._n 447_o a_o protestant_a falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n may_v cheat_v any_o excommunicate_v person_n of_o their_o lawful_a debt_n pag._n 449_o bishop_n mortons_n falsification_n to_o persuade_v that_o catholic_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_n and_o massacre_n protestant_n pag._n 451_o bishop_n morton_n falsification_n to_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n pag._n 453_o ten_o falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bishop_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v heretic_n pag._n 457_o primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n pag._n 458_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 459_o protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o religion_n from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o danger_n of_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n pag._n 470_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n wheresoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o pag._n 473_o bellarmin_n accuse_v by_o sutcliff_n of_o falsify_v the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 474_o how_o protestant_n be_v convict_v by_o bellarmin_n of_o hold_v twenty_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o sutcliff_n and_o bishop_n morton_n to_o clear_v they_o of_o six_o only_o fourteen_o seem_n they_o confess_v do_v falsify_v the_o father_n and_o catholic_n author_n about_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 476_o two_o pelagian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o they_o falsify_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o pag._n 477_o two_o novatian_a heresy_n impute_v to_o protestant_n the_o one_o answer_v with_o silence_n the_o other_o with_o falsify_v pag._n 478_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n against_o freewill_n impute_v to_o protestant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o answer_v by_o bishop_n morton_n pag._n 479._o how_o bishop_n morton_n answer_v to_o bellarmin_n imputation_n of_o arianism_n unto_o protestant_n pag._n 479._o how_o morton_n falsify_v and_o abuse_v bellarmine_n who_o impute_v the_o denial_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o protestant_n pag._n 480._o falsification_n object_v against_o cardinal_n baronius_n by_o mr._n sutcliff_n pag._n 483._o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n calvin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v catholic_n religion_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 487._o of_o calvin_n calumny_n against_o catholic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 488_o fraud_n falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 491._o usher_n falsification_n against_o confession_n pag._n 492._o his_o falsification_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n pag._n 493._o against_o purgatory_n pag._n 494_o against_o worship_a saint_n and_o their_o relic_n pag._n 496_o against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 499_o of_o archbishop_n laud'_v fraud_n and_o falsification_n how_o unsincere_o bishop_n laud_n will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_a heresy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 502_o how_o bishop_n laud_n abuses_n st._n augustine_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n pag._n 504_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n abuse_v by_o laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 507_o how_o bishop_n laud_n falsify_v occam_n to_o infringe_v st._n augustin_n authority_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v force_v by_o his_o error_n to_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o fanatic_n which_o he_o paliat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o thereby_o warrant_v all_o rebellion_n against_o church_n and_o state_n pag._n 509_o divers_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o bishop_n laud_n to_o defend_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatic_n pag._n 512_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v false_a and_o hâ—re_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v pag._n 521_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o how_o by_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o british_a monarchy_n will_v become_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o christendom_n peaceable_a at_o home_n and_o recover_v its_o right_n abroad_o how_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a interest_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n to_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a league_n against_o france_n and_o how_o advantageous_a it_o be_v for_o spain_n to_o put_v flanders_n into_o english_a hand_n pag._n 534_o the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o france_n pag._n 544_o my_o lord_n of_o clarendin_n policy_n censure_v by_o all_o wise_a men._n pag._n 548._o part_n 4._o the_o roman_a catholic_n religion_n in_o every_o particular_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o protestant_n confirm_v by_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o confirm_v can_v be_v reject_v without_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o god_n veracity_n and_o how_o every_o protestant_n do_v see_v true_a miracle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o they_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n pag._n 553_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n januarius_n of_o naples_n pag._n 555_o the_o famous_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n xaverius_n wrought_v on_o the_o person_n of_o marcello_n mastrillo_n pag._n 556_o antichrist_n miracle_n be_v not_o credible_a if_o compare_v with_o we_o pag._n 561_o of_o visible_a miracle_n see_v though_o not_o observe_v by_o every_o protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a miracle_n pag._n 562_o of_o true_a miracle_n relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n by_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o every_o age_n to_o confirm_v the_o particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v from_o protestant_n pag._n 566_o of_o miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n in_o confirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a and_o purgatory_n pag._n 567_o primate_n usher_n falsification_n to_o discredit_v two_o miracle_n pag._n 569_o how_o protestant_n falsify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a statute_n and_o law-book_n pag._n 572_o miracle_n for_o the_o mass._n pag._n 573._o miracle_n for_o purgatory_n pag._n 573_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n pag._n 576_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n pag._n 581_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o religious_a worship_n misapply_v by_o minister_n to_o delude_v
r._n know_v p._n 296_o l._n 29_o for_o sect._n 8._o r._n sect._n 3_o 4_o 8._o p._n 30â—_n l._n 8_o omit_v not_o p_o 302_o l._n 18_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 309_o l._n 31_o for_o reverence_n r._n revenue_n p._n 315_o l._n 8_o for_o become_v r._n begin_v p._n 326_o l._n 17_o for_o found_v r._n found_v p._n 327_o l._n 31_o omit_v lutheran_n book_n p._n 328_o l._n 12_o for_o teach_v r._n seek_v p._n 341_o l._n 23_o for_o pabam_fw-la r._n papam_fw-la p._n 355_o marg_n l._n 3_o for_o fol._n 30_o r._n fol._n 301_o p._n 156_o l._n 26_o for_o greer_n r._n gear_n p._n 367_o l._n marg_n l._n ult_n for_o 993_o r_o 789_o p._n 371_o l._n 21_o for_o 57_o r._n 53_o p._n 377_o l._n 2_o institiam_fw-la r._n justitiam_fw-la p._n 378_o marg_n l._n 20_o for_o three_o r._n two_o p._n 393_o l._n 4_o for_o eidoolan_o r._n eidolon_n p._n 393_o l._n 32_o for_o with_o r._n which_o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 9_o for_o mat._n c._n 17._o r._n mat._n c._n 27._o p._n 396_o marg_n l._n 11_o 12_o 13._o these_o word_n et_fw-la in_o harm_n in_o mat._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o be_v to_o be_v expunge_v p._n 407_o l._n 18_o for_o 1_o thess._n r._n 2_o thess._n p._n 417_o marg_n l._n 5_o for_o orgilat_fw-la r._n or_o great_a p._n 424_o l._n 27_o for_o he_o r._n i_o p._n 425_o l._n 4_o for_o notice_n r._n notes_n p._n 430_o l._n 24_o the_o word_n and_o must_v be_v expunge_v p._n 444_o l._n 8_o for_o restore_v r._n retort_v p._n 453_o l._n 5_o for_o report_n r._n detort_v p._n 457_o l._n 31_o for_o rot_n r._n not_o p._n 458_o l._n 10_o for_o pramhalls_n r._n bramhall_n p._n 473_o l._n 9_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 475_o l._n 7_o for_o praera_n r._n praeeras_fw-la p._n 481_o marg_n l._n 19_o for_o figurinis_n r._n tigurinis_fw-la p._n 482_o l._n 13_o for_o ad_fw-la r._n and_o p._n 482_o marg_n l._n 13_o for_o le_fw-fr r._n de_fw-fr p._n 495_o marg_n l._n 17_o thy_o r._n they_o p._n 503_o l._n 30_o for_o at_o r._n as_o p._n 528_o l._n 11_o r._n mentibay_v nefas_fw-la in_o the_o same_o line_n r._n hoc_fw-la for_fw-mi tue_o p._n 508_o for_o 22_o r._n 32_o p._n 515_o l_o 10_o for_o our_o r._n your_o p._n 525_o l._n 21_o after_o return_n be_v omit_v to_o p._n 540_o l._n 31_o for_o they_o r._n then_o p._n 549_o l._n 23_o for_o anion_n r._n anjou_n p._n 560_o marg_n l._n 6_o for_o matth_n 11.12_o r._n matth._n 11.21_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 7_o for_o joan._n 10.26_o r._n joan_n 10.25_o ibid_fw-la marg_n l._n 9_o for_o joan_n 2.23_o r._n joan_n 3.2_o p._n 562_o l._n 20_o for_o receive_v r._n revive_v p._n 566_o l._n 5_o for_o this_o r._n thus_o p._n 571_o l._n 16_o at_o waldensis_n omit_v cap._n 63._o n._n 6._o p_o 573_o marg_n l._n 24_o for_o moral_a r._n dialog_n p._n 584_o l._n 15_o for_o 1664._o r._n 1604._o p._n 613_o l._n 27_o for_o regal_a r._n legal_a pag._n ult_n of_o the_o conclusion_n l._n 8_o for_o action_n 1._o nation_n a_o treatise_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n first_o part_n of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o how_o necessary_a a_o rational_a religion_n be_v for_o a_o peaceable_a government_n what_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v rational_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o clear_a a_o digression_n concern_v the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o a_o body_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o impossibility_n in_o order_n to_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o our_o human_a understanding_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o a_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o how_o the_o catolick_a world_n ever_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n among_o our_o adversary_n discourse_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n the_o inconsistency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o prince_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o applaud_v the_o protestant_a minister_n cease_v not_o to_o proclaim_v from_o pulpit_n and_o press_n that_o king_n be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o temporal_a power_n 9_o we_o shall_v rid_v i_o hope_v protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o jealousy_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n by_o manifest_v the_o calumny_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n reserve_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o right_a hereafter_o and_o indeed_o none_o can_v frame_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o controversy_n before_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o therefore_o our_o method_n be_v to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n the_o state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a and_o catholic_n church_n until_o the_o yeaâ—â—_n 1517._o wherein_o the_o world_n hear_v first_o of_o protestancy_n afterward_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n may_v be_v better_o govern_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n then_o of_o popery_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o retort_v against_o our_o adversary_n their_o own_o argument_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o as_o no_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o we_o so_o likewise_o not_o any_o be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o lawful_a magistracy_n and_o to_o the_o peacebleness_n of_o human_a government_n as_o the_o same_o roman_n catholik_n we_o need_v not_o inculcat_fw-la to_o statesman_n how_o ever_o so_o irreligious_a that_o the_o support_n of_o government_n be_v religion_n and_o that_o thâ—ir_n own_o masterpiece_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o multitude_n in_o awe_n of_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n a_o expedient_a more_o dangerous_a than_o durable_a as_o by_o a_o religious_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o sovereign_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o divine_a providence_n so_o concern_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n that_o neither_o can_v be_v oppose_v without_o infallibility_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o opposer_n this_o persuasion_n must_v not_o be_v the_o sole_a work_n or_o word_n of_o the_o sovereign_n themselves_o or_o of_o their_o state_n minister_n their_o testimony_n will_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o partial_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n credible_o report_v to_o be_v divin_fw-fr as_o among_o christian_n the_o holy_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o sense_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n which_o by_o another_o name_n we_o call_v the_o church_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v jnterpreter_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr law_n which_o sovereign_n must_v observe_v there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o expedient_a more_o satisfactory_a than_o the_o institution_n of_o such_o a_o church_n clergy_n and_o spiritual_a court_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o subject_n will_v mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n in_o explain_v the_o same_o if_o to_o the_o lie_v subject_n the_o sovereign_n will_v be_v as_o diffident_a of_o their_o explication_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v difference_n and_o dispute_n god_n appoint_v the_o clergy_n for_o spiritual_a judge_n as_o be_v by_o their_o institution_n less_o concern_v in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o be_v more_o conscientious_a and_o less_o partial_a in_o their_o sentence_n then_o lay_v person_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o must_v direct_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n their_o doctrine_n be_v apostolical_a not_o arbitrary_a or_o alter_v from_o the_o primitive_a but_o rather_o all_o novelty_n and_o difference_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o suppress_v and_o thereby_o all_o unlawful_a pretension_n which_o both_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n frequent_o claim_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n be_v remedy_v or_o prevent_v for_o that_o souveraignty_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o subjection_n into_o rebellion_n if_o not_o regulate_v by_o a_o religion_n that_o make_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v improper_a for_o church_n man_n to_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o because_o neither_o sovereign_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o
since_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o take_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o cranmer_n a_o man_n who_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a k._n henry_n 8._o to_o as_o many_o woman_n as_o his_o majesty_n like_v or_o dislike_v dissolve_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n as_o often_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o wife_n a_o man_n who_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o conveniency_n and_o incontinency_n and_o therefore_o do_v alter_v his_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o faction_n prevail_v and_o side_v with_o every_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v so_o carna_o give_v that_o even_o in_o henry_n 8._o day_n when_o priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v wife_n he_o keep_v a_o wench_n so_o constant_o that_o he_o carry_v she_o about_o in_o his_o visitation_n let_v any_o christian_n i_o say_v be_v judge_n whether_o this_o man_n together_o with_o ochinus_n a_o jew_n bucer_n a_o atheist_n peter_n martyr_v so_o indifferent_a for_o any_o doctrine_n that_o he_o frame_v his_o faith_n at_o oxforâ—_n according_a to_o the_o news_n from_o london_n and_o the_o parliament_n diurnal_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o latimer_n ambitious_a and_o discontent_a presbiterian_o bâ—le_a and_o coverdale_n two_o lewd_a and_o runigad_a friar_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o important_a point_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n who_o as_o have_v binâ—_n say_v heretofore_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisadech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o succeed_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n must_v the_o word_n of_o cranmer_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o prudent_a man_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n keep_v that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o fable_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o company_n of_o cheat_n the_o 32._o article_n be_v make_v by_o cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n to_o excuse_v their_o lewdness_n legitimat_fw-la their_o bastard_n and_o make_v their_o wench_n wife_n the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v be_v so_o importune_v by_o apostata_fw-la priest_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v couple_v themselves_o with_o woman_n that_o their_o petition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n edward_n 6._o at_o lengh_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n they_o obtain_v now_o by_o mere_a importunity_n a_o act_n to_o take_v away_o all_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n make_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o edward_n 6._o cap._n 21._o but_o then_o they_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o very_a act_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o better_a for_o priest_n to_o live_v chaste_a sole_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o abstinence_n from_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o 1400._o year_n before_o that_o 12._o origen_n hom._n 23._o &_o lib._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la declare_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o the_o greeck_n church_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v hinder_v in_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o to_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o to_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o whomâ—agree_v the_o other_o father_n s._n jerom_n in_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la pamachium_n cap._n 3._o desire_v they_o who_o like_v not_o of_o this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n who_o know_v they_o can_v offer_v sacrifice_n if_o they_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o say_v to_o vigilantius_n c._n 1._o who_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o seem_v to_o confess_v his_o own_o frailty_n what_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n who_o receive_v none_o but_o unmarried_a or_o continent_n priest_n or_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v husband_n and_o against_o jovinian_a cap_n 19_o &_o 14._o &_o ad_fw-la pamachium_n apol._n cap._n 8._o true_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o state_n get_v child_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o husband_n but_o condemn_v as_o a_o adulterer_n but_o it_o seem_v out_o protestant_n bishop_n know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n better_o than_o s._n hierom_n origen_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n since_o the_o king_n be_v most_o happy_a restauration_n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o see_v the_o legitimacy_n of_o their_o child_n approve_v of_o but_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n wherein_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o vote_n as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v they_o attempt_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n shall_v declare_v their_o spiritual_a peerage_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o their_o lady_n that_o the_o law_n do_v give_v to_o baron_n wife_n but_o see_v the_o house_n smile_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o peer_n begin_v to_o rally_v according_a to_o his_o witty_a way_n upon_o a_o subject_n so_o proper_a for_o his_o genius_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o suit_n because_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wave_v the_o pretention_n by_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a article_n they_o will_v fain_o prevent_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o gain_v authority_n for_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o and_o reverence_n for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o design_n be_v frustrate_v by_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o own_o revolt_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n catholic_n fallibility_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n or_o frailty_n than_o the_o fancy_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n of_o some_o discontent_a and_o dissolute_a person_n pretend_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n for_o the_o same_o and_o for_o their_o warrant_n to_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o reformation_n they_o also_o introduce_v in_o so_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a a_o manner_n that_o none_o who_o consider_v the_o principle_n practice_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n can_v prudent_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o reformer_n charge_n or_o condescend_v to_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o successor_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o presumption_n and_o intrusion_n but_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a ancient_a church_n that_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o continual_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n they_o can_v give_v no_o assurance_n or_o probability_n of_o themselves_o being_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n because_o if_o all_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n how_o can_v their_o reformation_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o misfortune_n or_o mistake_n and_o if_o the_o suppose_a frailty_n and_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o question_n and_o condemn_v its_o authority_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n exact_v from_o their_o sectary_n great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n than_o the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o their_o roman_a superior_n presbiterian_o independent_o quaker_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v to_o as_o pure_a doctrine_n as_o divine_a a_o spirit_n and_o as_o much_o scripture_n against_o prelaticks_n as_o prelaticks_n do_v against_o papist_n and_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o
their_o own_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o english_a church_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n receive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o give_v but_o little_a advantage_n see_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n and_o city_n besor_n and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o protestancy_n succeed_v and_o prevail_v and_o yet_o that_o legality_n be_v not_o value_v by_o the_o reformer_n the_o 35._o article_n be_v to_o authorise_v some_o puritan_n homily_n as_o the_o 2._o wherein_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o popery_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o as_o if_o christian_n can_v easy_o mistake_v image_n for_o idol_n or_o saint_n for_o god_n jew_n and_o heretic_n have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o catholic_n never_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v long_o since_o declare_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o image_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o nice_a and_o demonstrat_n how_o far_o that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v from_o any_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n sess_v 25._o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v especial_o in_o church_n and_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o that_o any_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o or_o virtue_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pagan_n do_v who_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o idol_n but_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o pattern_n which_o they_o resemble_v so_o that_o by_o the_o image_n which_o we_o kiss_v and_o before_o which_o we_o uncover_v our_o head_n and_o kneel_v we_o adore_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n who_o likeness_n they_o bear_v we_o reverence_v that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n especial_o of_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a against_o the_o impugner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o 36._o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o their_o new_a form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v valid_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o since_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n they_o have_v judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o think_v necessary_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o bishop_n restauration_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o before_o they_o can_v have_v a_o true_a clergy_n they_o must_v change_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ordainer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n not_o valid_o ordain_v give_v no_o more_o character_n then_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v invalid_a and_o never_o be_v alter_v the_o present_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n upon_o their_o adversary_n objection_n of_o the_o invalidity_n thereof_o may_v as_o well_o submit_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o allow_v by_o alter_v the_o from_o after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o predecessor_n priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o 37._o article_n they_o give_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o the_o temporal_a sovereign_n but_o because_o the_o world_n laugh_v at_o that_o vanity_n and_o at_o the_o statute_n 1._o &_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o english_a sovereignty_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o that_o it_o may_v give_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o man_n or_o woman_n lay_v or_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a function_n and_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n any_o power_n of_o minister_a god_n word_n or_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a statute_n yet_o in_o force_n certify_v the_o contrary_a and_o indeed_o if_o none_o can_v give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n can_v give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n watsoever_o to_o consecrat_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o jurisdiction_n concern_v god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o power_n and_o ministry_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v inherant_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o article_n they_o endeavour_v to_o supress_v some_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprive_v man_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v peaceable_o enjoy_v time_n out_o of_o memory_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n dominion_n riches_n and_o good_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o peaceable_a and_o present_a possession_n confirm_v by_o a_o prescription_n of_o many_o age_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v right_a for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o govern_v soul_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n live_n there_o be_v no_o temporal_a prince_n or_o person_n can_v be_v secure_a or_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v subject_n or_o possess_v his_o dominion_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o warrant_v whereby_o prelatic_a protestant_n have_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o temporality_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o may_v evident_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o all_o good_n be_v common_a and_o no_o one_o person_n can_v pretend_v right_a to_o superiority_n or_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v possess_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o 39_o article_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n immediate_o produce_v in_o england_n and_o may_v produce_v at_o any_o time_n in_o every_o state_n where_o such_o principle_n be_v make_v legal_a and_o how_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v restore_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n after_o that_o prelatic_a protestancy_n have_v not_o only_o be_v permit_v but_o establish_v by_o parliament_n in_o england_n ensue_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o innocent_a people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o protector_n seamor_n and_o k._n eduard_n 6._o together_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o q._n marry_o and_o other_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o in_o trusion_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o in_o she_o of_o dudly_n son_n and_o family_n unto_o the_o royal_a throne_n these_o be_v effect_n of_o protestancy_n not_o event_n of_o fortunc_fw-la they_o be_v design_n drive_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o like_a whereof_o any_o politic_a and_o popular_a subject_n may_v compass_v as_o well_o as_o dudley_n witness_v our_o late_a long_a parliament_n and_o oliver_n cromwel_n proceed_n though_o k._n edward_n 6._o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o protector_n no_o great_a politician_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o grave_n and_o wise_a council_n but_o against_o the_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n which_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n no_o conduct_n can_v prevail_v nor_o government_n be_v safe_a as_o appear_v in_o many_o example_n and_o in_o our_o late_a soueraign'_v reign_v and_o death_n jt_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v particular_a article_n of_o religion_n or_o temporal_a statute_n if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a principle_n admit_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o be_v render_v unsignificant_a one_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o indeed_o the_o foundation_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n and_o subject_n such_o be_v all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n to_o despise_v and_o depose_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n immemorial_n prescription_n legality_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o say_a superiour_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o hence_o it_o
enjoy_v their_o temporal_a liberty_n and_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o spritual_a prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o first_o author_n etc._n and_o apostle_n thereof_o be_v omne_fw-la judicemus_fw-la &_o regamus_fw-la let_v we_o judge_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o his_o german_a scholar_n brentius_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n bilson_n and_o all_o prelaticks_n grant_v that_o the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n explain_v the_o 39_o article_n thereof_o say_v authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o our_o church_n but_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n in_o foreign_a nation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o tenet_n of_o calvin_n but_o of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o temporal_a law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n any_o christian_n to_o obey_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o principle_n and_o privilege_n even_o of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o every_o member_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v thereunto_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n among_o protestant_n who_o be_v all_o supreme_a judge_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o state_n for_o that_o state-affair_n be_v subordinat_a to_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o every_o particular_a protestant_n or_o of_o he_o that_o can_v form_n or_o fool_n the_o multitude_n into_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o be_v astonish_v that_o man_n constitute_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o legal_a authority_n and_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v them-selve_n the_o king_n judge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o government_n to_o see_v any_o king_n of_o england_n during_o the_o profession_n and_o legality_n of_o such_o principle_n in_o his_o kingdom_n escape_v the_o like_a danger_n and_o do_v continualy_a pray_v that_o their_o good_a angel_n may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n his_o majesty_n that_o by_o miracle_n now_o reign_v long_a may_v he_o live_v and_o prosper_v have_v be_v force_v to_o lurk_v for_o his_o life_n in_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a place_n whereunto_o priest_n retire_v when_o they_o be_v search_v for_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n where_o protestancy_n prevail_v even_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n be_v never_o secure_a and_o may_v be_v often_o reduce_v to_o as_o hard_a shift_n and_o as_o great_a extremity_n as_o the_o poor_a priest_n and_o mean_a subject_n religion_n and_o government_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o protestant_a principle_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._o prove_v by_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o notorious_a superstition_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o groundworck_n as_o well_o of_o policy_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o piety_n consist_v in_o make_v that_o persuasion_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v most_o credible_a or_o most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o no_o command_n duty_n tax_n or_o charge_n will_v seem_v intolerable_a to_o subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n nor_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o spirititual_a and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o who_o charge_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n how_o far_o all_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n even_o the_o prelatic_a be_v from_o have_v this_o prerogative_n we_o shall_v demonstrat_fw-la in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o fundamental_a protestant_a principle_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o prelatic_a as_o to_o all_o other_o reformation_n the_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v build_v be_v this_o incredible_a or_o rather_o impossible_a supposition_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o visible_a and_o know_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n â—ell_o from_o that_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v into_o superstition_n and_o damnable_a error_n until_o at_o length_n in_o the_o 15._o age_n god_n send_v the_o protestant_a reformer_n to_o revive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n who_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o then_o visible_a be_v pretend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n not_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v incredible_a 1._o because_o protestant_n confess_v the_o fall_n and_o change_v of_o religion_n be_v not_o perceive_v until_o 1300._o or_o until_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n christianity_n after_o it_o happen_v and_o such_o a_o imperceptible_a change_n in_o christian_a religion_n involue_n as_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o a_o silent_a thunder_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o any_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v be_v so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o important_a and_o remarcable_a a_o object_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o observe_v and_o yet_o not_o oppose_v novelty_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v groundless_a calumny_n by_o the_o acknowledge_a zeal_n learning_n and_o integrity_n wherewith_o many_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v endue_v in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o protestant_a supposition_n be_v not_o only_o incredible_a but_o impossible_a because_o the_o suppose_a change_n of_o christian_a religion_n into_o popish_a superstition_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a profession_n visible_a and_o observable_a in_o ceremony_n and_o practice_n answerable_a to_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o adore_a of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n public_a prayer_n in_o unknown_a language_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a man_n or_o congregation_n can_v begin_v so_o discernible_a and_o damnable_a novelty_n as_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n worship_n of_o jmage_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n the_o pop_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n jndulgence_n pray_v to_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v begin_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v any_o of_o these_o suppose_a damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v note_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o one_o prelate_n pastor_n or_o preacher_n who_o be_v according_a to_o isaiah_n the_o watâ—chmen_n 4.11_o of_o te_fw-la visible_a church_n until_o luther_n time_n or_o at_o least_o until_o these_o suppose_a superstition_n have_v be_v so_o universal_o spread_v so_o deep_o root_v and_o plausible_o receive_v as_o catholic_n truth_n and_o as_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o censure_v and_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v immediate_o cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o then_o visible_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o counsel_n as_o notorious_a heretic_n how_o come_v the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o these_o pretend_a popish_a error_n to_o escape_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o have_v continue_v uncontrolled_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o christ_n pure_a protestant_n congregation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o upon_o earth_n during_o that_o time_n be_v there_o not_o one_o bishop_n priest_n or_o preacher_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n
so_o zealous_a as_o every_o protestant_n be_v in_o we_o if_o any_o protestant_n live_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o speack_v or_o write_v be_v they_o all_o temporiser_n and_o turncoat_n or_o be_v they_o all_o so_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o dull_a that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v see_v hear_v reprehend_v or_o observe_v practice_n and_o ceremony_n so_o erroneous_a obvious_a and_o offensive_a the_o protestant_a evasion_n or_o answer_n to_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v both_o frivolous_a and_o fallacious_a their_o chief_a doctor_n similitude_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o nor_o at_o what_o time_n the_o popish_a error_n be_v broach_v and_o say_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n may_v creep_v as_o insensible_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o building_n may_v decay_v or_o white_a hair_n grow_v in_o man_n head_n as_o if_o forsooth_o all_o and_o every_o christian_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o every_o gray_a hair_n and_o head_n or_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o every_o build_n from_o decay_n as_o they_o be_v in_o observe_v and_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o least_o novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o propagation_n of_o those_o point_n of_o popery_n that_o protestant_n suppose_v to_o have_v creep_v insensible_o into_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o be_v conceal_v nor_o confound_v with_o the_o contradictory_n principle_n and_o practice_n of_o protestancy_n as_o a_o white_a hair_n may_v be_v easy_o confound_v and_o conceal_v with_o other_o that_o cover_v or_o come_v near_o it_o in_o colour_n moreover_o the_o change_n from_o youth_n and_o stately_a building_n into_o gray_a hair_n and_o ruinous_a edifice_n be_v wrought_v insensible_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o time_n without_o any_o perceptible_a concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n time_n wear_v out_o and_o consume_v structure_n strength_n youth_n and_o beauty_n whether_o man_n gaze_v or_o not_o gaze_v upon_o such_o gay_a object_n but_o the_o plant_n preach_v or_o inculcate_v of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o new_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n they_o have_v not_o such_o dependency_n of_o time_n alone_o they_o must_v be_v effect_n of_o attention_n and_o observation_n of_o discourse_n and_o disput_n of_o sermon_n and_o catechism_n they_o must_v be_v also_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n time_n without_o these_o and_o the_o like_a notorious_a practice_n and_o observation_n can_v not_o alter_v christian_a religion_n nor_o induce_v a_o contrary_a superstition_n last_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o fallacy_n in_o the_o similitude_n nor_o disparity_n in_o the_o comparison_n the_o example_n be_v better_o retort_v against_o protestancy_n then_o apply_v to_o popery_n for_o though_o hair_n may_v begin_v to_o grow_v white_a and_o building_n to_o decay_v without_o any_o great_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o change_n yet_o when_o either_o come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o even_o to_o the_o mediocrity_n of_o their_o change_n that_o change_n be_v observe_v by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o be_v not_o only_o observe_v but_o resent_v and_o remedy_v according_a to_o their_o power_n by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o such_o decay_n and_o defect_n if_o then_o a_o white_a head_n be_v so_o easy_o discern_v from_o black_a and_o a_o ruine_a edifice_n from_o a_o new_a palace_n and_o a_o decay_a face_n from_o a_o beauty_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o make_v use_v of_o their_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o much_o industry_n be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o those_o imperfection_n to_o hinder_v their_o further_a progress_n or_o appearance_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o or_o any_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v so_o great_o and_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n can_v be_v for_o many_o age_n so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v its_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n from_o the_o quite_o contrary_a or_o so_o careless_a in_o apply_v remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o error_n both_o damnable_a and_o discernible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a and_o possible_a that_o martin_n luther_n a_o man_n so_o impious_a proud_a and_o passionate_a that_o him-self_n acknowledge_v he_o do_v retain_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenbergh_n to_o vex_v his_o scholar_n carolostadius_fw-la shall_v to_o disgrace_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n his_o enemy_n be_v seduce_v by_o his_o confess_a disputation_n and_o submission_n in_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n then_o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n father_n and_o counsel_n before_o luther_n for_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n shall_v not_o only_o forsake_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o world_n do_v conspire_v and_o concur_v to_o such_o a_o apostasy_n be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o concur_v shall_v sit_v quiet_a and_o connive_v be_v as_o unlikly_a if_o no_o pastor_n nor_o prelate_n have_v the_o courage_n to_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sure_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o describe_v the_o occasion_n beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o so_o great_a and_o remarkable_a a_o change_n and_o will_v mention_v if_o not_o condemn_v the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o not_o oppose_v doctrine_n so_o inconscionable_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n thereof_o nor_o a_o syllable_n in_o any_o history_n sacred_a or_o profane_a of_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o any_o on_o point_n of_o popery_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sign_n thereof_o in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n evasion_n of_o the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n against_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n confute_v and_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o suppose_a change_n and_o apostasy_n prove_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_a principle_n the_o second_o evasion_n of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v when_o or_o where_o our_o popish_a error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n or_o become_v so_o universal_a but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o popery_n be_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o shift_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o former_a because_o they_o suppose_v for_o grant_v what_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o subject_n to_o our_o dispute_n the_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n be_v whether_o the_o roman_a tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n say_v they_o be_v and_o prove_v it_o because_o forsooth_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a tenet_n we_o deny_v it_o and_o they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o pretend_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500._o or_o at_o least_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v either_o so_o witless_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v evident_a or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o contradict_v evidence_n and_o the_o cleverness_n of_o god_n written-word_n and_o meaning_n let_v any_o protestant_n who_o have_v so_o much_o sense_n as_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o disput_n and_o occasion_n diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o so_o honest_a and_o learned_a christian_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o lutheran_n presbiterian_o and_o prelaticks_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o controvert_v text_n and_o if_o the_o dissent_n and_o dissension_n among_o honest_a man_n and_o learned_a scripturist_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o scriptur_n obscurity_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o protestant_n to_o maintain_v that_o popery_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o honest_a and_o learned_a papist_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o every_o illiterate_a protestant_n or_o if_o they_o do_v will_v not_o embrace_v that_o truth_n to_o which_o their_o judgement_n and_o god_n clear_a word_n do_v direct_v they_o until_o the_o year_n 1517._o no_o man_n ever_o pretend_v the_o cleverness_n of_o scripture_n for_o protestancy_n at_o that_o time_n martin_n lather_n see_v all_o
will_v follow_v the_o great_a the_o authority_n be_v the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o more_o incline_v god_n be_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n steady_a to_o truth_n the_o more_o slow_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o believe_v the_o church_n or_o god_n know_a minister_n and_o messenger_n sect_n fourteen_o reason_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o both_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v prelatic_a protestancy_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n by_o continue_v and_o press_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o sectary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o damnable_a to_o soul_n or_o more_o dangerous_a to_o state_n then_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o temporal_a statute_n the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v indeed_o christian_a piety_n to_o fence_n and_o favour_n religion_n with_o imperial_a edict_n and_o royal_a decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 49.28_o but_o to_o found_v the_o belief_n of_o eternal_a verity_n and_o of_o christian_a religion_n upon_o temporal_a statute_n and_o to_o frame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o character_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n in_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_n what_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v to_o salve_v the_o sore_a of_o her_o illegitimacy_n be_v as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n and_o aught_o as_o little_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n as_o oliver_n cromwel_n tyranny_n the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o both_o equa_o tend_v to_o its_o total_a ruin_n and_o exclusion_n from_o the_o crown_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n destroy_v the_o steward_n by_o reform_v the_o old_a religion_n whereupon_o their_o right_n be_v ground_v but_o cromwell_n destroy_v they_o by_o reform_v the_o new_a religion_n whereunto_o they_o have_v conform_v and_o whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v their_o throne_n and_o indeed_o souveraign_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a security_n or_o better_a success_n than_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o steward_n have_v have_v whilst_o the_o religion_n which_o their_o subject_n profess_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n or_o setlement_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o temporal_a statute_n that_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_a religion_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o this_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v manifest_a by_o so_o many_o change_n of_o its_o article_n liturgy_n character_n and_o translation_n of_o scripture_n by_o public_a and_o parliamentory_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o its_o own_o principleâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o acknowledge_a fallibility_n of_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o judge_a controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o the_o reformation_n and_o example_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o reform_a christian_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a or_o guift_v protestant_n this_o liberty_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestancy_n have_v prove_v in_o all_o place_n and_o person_n whereunto_o it_o have_v access_n a_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o tie_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reduce_v the_o variety_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o dissent_v reform_v doctrine_n into_o public_a profession_n of_o protestancy_n as_o suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o souveraign_o and_o inclination_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o because_o the_o government_n of_o england_n continue_v monarchical_a and_o that_o episcopacy_n do_v favour_n monarchy_n and_o be_v essential_a to_o parliament_n the_o protestancy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v prelatic_a notwithstanding_o the_o incoherency_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o see_v there_o be_v such_o antipathy_n between_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n dare_v not_o claim_v that_o character_n or_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o ensue_a catholic_n bishop_n it_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v both_o as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o prelatic_a doctrine_n from_o a_o unheard-of_a spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o a_o lay_v prince_n and_o from_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v it_o make_v the_o legal_a religion_n of_o the_o state_n contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o new_a protestant_n reformation_n how_o contrary_a this_o setlement_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n by_o a_o persecution_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o christian_a piety_n may_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o who_o will_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o of_o the_o sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o principle_n begin_n and_o progress_n of_o protestancy_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o prelatic_a in_o particular_a how_o inconsistent_a with_o policy_n it_o be_v to_o press_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o law_n a_o profession_n so_o general_o dislike_v as_o the_o prelatic_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a reformation_n experience_n have_v demonstrate_v when_o not_o only_o all_o foreign_a roman_a catholic_n prince_n and_o people_n stand_v neuter_n not_o much_o concern_v whether_o protestant_a prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n shall_v prevail_v in_o england_n they_o pity_v indeed_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o wish_v they_o good_a success_n against_o their_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o this_o they_o wish_v to_o they_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o prelatiks_n not_o only_o isaiah_n foreign_a catholic_n be_v neuter_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o favour_v the_o presbiterian_a and_o fanatic_a english_a and_o scotch_a congregation_n than_o the_o king_n religion_n for_o that_o they_o come_v near_o to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o prelatic_a persuasion_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o so_o oppose_v by_o presbiterian_o and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n at_o home_n be_v because_o the_o formality_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o the_o legality_n of_o its_o discipline_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o primitive_a spirit_n liberty_n and_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n the_o protestant_n bishop_n will_v fain_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o protestant_a superintendent_o they_o strive_v to_o imitat_fw-la the_o authory_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o catholic_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o retain_v a_o ceremonious_a decency_n in_o their_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o independency_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o spiritual_a superiority_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v supreme_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n this_o spiritual_a judicature_n be_v the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o every_o protestant_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v their_o reformation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o protestant_n evangelical_a liberty_n and_o birthright_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o our_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prelatic_a jurisdiction_n and_o discipline_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o lawmaker_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o odious_a to_o all_o zealous_a protestant_n as_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o fancy_a scripture_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o stubborn_a and_o humorâ—om_a people_n let_v it_o then_o be_v mature_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o sovereign_n or_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n then_o to_o enact_v law_n
dictamen_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o roman_n catholic_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o pure_a protestant_a consequence_n become_v a_o rank_a presbiterian_a or_o fanatic_a i_o report_v i_o therefore_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a person_n whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o engage_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o protestâ—â—â—_n sovereign_a and_o parliament_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o severity_n of_o law_n against_o subject_n for_o not_o profess_v the_o prelatic_a reformation_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n thereof_o can_v not_o maintain_v without_o grant_v manifest_a contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n without_o condemn_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n 〈◊〉_d protestancy_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a fanatic_a or_o any_o other_o arbitrary_a religion_n that_o be_v religion_n direct_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n subject_n to_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n will_v at_o length_n destroy_v the_o state_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o limit_n set_v to_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n and_o extravagant_a â—_z of_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o congregation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o temporal_a law_n be_v a_o proper_a and_o efficatious_a mean_n to_o refrain_v that_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v due_a by_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o protestant_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o human_a authority_n sâ—to_n as_o for_o that_o much_o celebrate_v and_o genera_o practise_v expedient_a and_o distinction_n of_o brentius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o private_a person_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o fall_n yet_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n be_v this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o private_a man_n have_v private_a authority_n of_o judge_v and_o decide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o the_o prince_n have_v public_a and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n do_v defend_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n even_o with_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o that_o religion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o judge_v true_a and_o also_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o own_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o religion_n this_o expedient_a i_o say_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o remedy_v the_o disease_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n sick_a of_o protestancy_n but_o do_v increase_v the_o distemper_n and_o render_v it_o incurable_a and_o though_o in_o some_o part_n of_o our_o more_o northern_a climate_n several_a protestant_a prince_n have_v purchase_v some_o quiet_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sect_n which_o they_o profess_v yet_o that_o quiet_a proceed_v from_o want_n of_o curiosity_n in_o the_o people_n of_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o from_o want_n of_o courage_n to_o profess_v it_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o english_a monarchy_n the_o like_a acquiescense_n and_o success_n the_o british_a nation_n be_v naturaly_a serious_a and_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o scrutinâ—_n of_o religion_n and_o either_o zealous_a or_o seditious_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o nation_n that_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n as_o of_o all_o other_o religion_n ground_v upon_o voluntary_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o a_o obscure_a writing_n to_o breed_v disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n that_o writing_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o law_n and_o if_o restrain_v by_o law_n the_o legislative_a power_n be_v oppose_v and_o its_o authority_n contemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opposition_n be_v warant_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o exempt_v all_o reform_a christian_n from_o any_o conscientious_a obligation_n of_o submit_v to_o church_n or_o state_n governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n suppose_v i_o say_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o protestancy_n it_o be_v apparent_a how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o policy_n to_o enact_v or_o continue_v law_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n which_o alone_o among_o all_o christian_a religion_n need_v not_o the_o support_n of_o human_a law_n or_o of_o temporal_a statute_n to_o make_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o settle_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o prelaticks_n to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n do_v our_o english_a ancestor_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o have_v the_o least_o contention_n in_o the_o state_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o these_o last_o 100_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n more_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o sovereign_n in_o this_o one_o little_a island_n of_o great_a britanny_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n be_v that_o although_o popery_n be_v co_fw-la 〈…〉_z y_fw-es to_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n to_o sensuality_n and_o deprave_a inclination_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o plausible_a and_o popular_a that_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o the_o legal_a incapacity_n 〈◊〉_d penalty_n which_o they_o lie_v upon_o papist_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o grow_a religion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o increase_v by_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o law_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d government_n nay_o against_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o law_n and_o against_o the_o know_a inclination_n of_o the_o sovereign_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v think_v of_o new_a remedy_n against_o the_o growth_n thereof_o but_o protestancy_n especial_o the_o prelatic_a notwithstanding_o all_o its_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a assurance_n of_o be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o penance_n fast_v or_o other_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o government_n can_v not_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o three_o part_n of_o england_n the_o one_o be_v prelatic_a protestant_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o two_o part_n which_o be_v not_o will_v soon_o become_v papist_n then_o prelaticks_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v sound_a policy_n to_o persecute_v the_o roman_a religion_n by_o law_n which_o do_v increase_v against_o law_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v by_o law_n the_o prelatic_a religion_n which_o so_o late_o have_v occasion_v the_o abolish_n of_o all_o law_n we_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o great_a prejudices_fw-la that_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v suffer_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o loyal_a conscientious_a and_o able_a man_n service_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o military_a employment_n by_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n the_o king_n and_o country_n deprive_v them-selve_n of_o many_o servitor_n of_o approve_a loyalty_n wisdom_n and_o eminent_a ability_n and_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o servitor_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o legal_a incapacity_n set_v upon_o papist_n enable_v every_o ambitious_a man_n or_o discontend_v faction_n to_o asperse_v the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a minister_n with_o favour_v forsooth_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v cruelty_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n against_o deserve_a person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o if_o they_o show_v they_o any_o countenance_n however_o so_o merit_v and_o useful_a they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v again_o if_o this_o protestant_a zeal_n shall_v prevail_v for_o it_o be_v always_o the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v so_o rash_a that_o it_o attempt_v to_o asperse_v my_o lord_n late_a chancellor_n with_o favour_v popery_n who_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o pattern_n oâ—_n protestancy_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n be_v gentle_a nature_n great_a wisdom_n justice_n and_o integrity_n may_v incline_v he_o to_o think_v that_o law_n make_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o exclude_v the_o steward_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o for_o destroy_v that_o religion_n and_o party_n whereby_o their_o title_n be_v support_v
be_v now_o superfluous_a and_o disrespectful_a to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o reign_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o know_v he_o best_o assure_v we_o his_o lâ—p_n be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o papists_n last_o whosoever_o will_v call_v unto_o mind_n the_o mis-chief_a which_o but_o a_o few_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n wrought_v against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o will_v observe_v how_o popular_a other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v now_o and_o how_o apt_a the_o giddy_a multitude_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v again_o into_o rebellion_n by_o the_o like_a mad_a zeal_n against_o popery_n will_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o not_o any_o on_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o so_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o law_n which_o if_o execute_v make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n subsect_v ii_o queen_n ave-mary_n and_o the_o inquisition_n severity_n against_o protestancy_n can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o excuse_n for_o the_o statute_n against_o popery_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o matter_n with_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n make_v for_o vindication_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o roman_a catholic_n ground_v upon_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o like_a law_n execute_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o jnquisition_n against_o protestant_n the_o disparity_n will_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o dissolve_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n neither_o queen_n mary_n nor_o the_o jnquisition_n make_v any_o law_n against_o protestant_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n king_n into_o the_o statute_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o confirm_v by_o their_o parliament_n the_o ancient_a christian_a sovereign_n not_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o apostolic_a but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n have_v peaceable_a principle_n agreablâ—â—o_o just_a government_n and_o therefore_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o death_n infamy_n confiscation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o alter_v that_o doctrine_n declare_v such_o as_o contradict_v the_o tenet_n thereof_o to_o be_v innovator_n and_o heretic_n when_o protestancy_n begin_v in_o england_n they_o who_o preach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o of_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o these_o ancient_a christian_a law_n then_o in_o force_n against_o innovator_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n with_o nun_n proceed_v otherwise_o zozomen_fw-fr hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o affirm_v how_o that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n jovinian_a who_o be_v in_o course_n the_o three_o emperor_n after_o constantin_n the_o great_a publish_v a_o edict_n that_o who_o allure_v a_o nun_n to_o marriage_n shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n and_o this_o law_n be_v yet_o extant_a câ—d_v l._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la &_o câ—â—ricis_fw-la but_o they_o i_o say_v petitio_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n of_o edwardâ—_n â—_z to_o have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d repeal_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n whereupon_o they_o werâ—_n dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v and_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n against_o herâ—tickâ—_n and_o heresy_n be_v repeal_v queen_n mary_n succeed_v restore_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o have_v be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edâ—â—â—d_v 6._o together_o with_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_z be_v of_o the_o penal_a and_o sanguinary_a statute_n against_o priest_n and_o roman_a catholic_n which_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o her_o time_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o inquisition_n maâ—â—_n no_o new_a law_n against_o protestant_n neither_o do_v they_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n they_o only_a declare_v that_o they_o be_v innovator_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n doctrine_n or_o heretic_n and_o then_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v execute_v the_o temporal_a law_n in_o foâ—â—e_n against_o such_o person_n if_o protestant_n have_v not_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n why_o be_v they_o so_o solicitious_a to_o have_v the_o laweâ—_n â—hat_n have_v be_v â—â—acted_v against_o heretic_n not_o late_o but_o during_o those_o venâ—â—â—ble_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priâ—â—tive_a church_n repeal_v why_o do_v 〈…〉_z if_o their_o doctâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—â—me_n with_o that_o of_o â—he_n ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v make_v and_o in_o force_n what_o need_v they_o to_o except_v against_o law_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o agree_v queen_n marry_o therefore_o and_o the_o inquisition_n who_o proceed_v acâ—_n willing_a to_o those_o ancient_a â—â—wes_n against_o protestant_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o christian_a and_o catholic_n emperor_n and_o king_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1300._o year_n against_o heretic_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n she_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n of_o england_n herself_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n have_v be_v declare_v illegitimat_fw-la by_o sundry_a act_n of_o parliament_n never_o repeal_v nor_o the_o steward_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o immediate_a heir_n and_o because_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n be_v a_o catholic_n queen_n elizabeth_n make_v herself_n and_o england_n protestant_n that_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n she_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_n emperor_n king_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o almost_o 1300._o year_n have_v be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n the_o catholic_n clergy_n cheat_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n a_o she_o and_o secular_a supremacy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o blasphemy_n five_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n human_a invention_n and_o corrupt_v follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n nothing_o but_o a_o lay_v ministry_n authorise_v under_o the_o sovereign_n great_a seâ—le_n all_o lawful_a priest_n and_o bishop_n traitor_n all_o catholic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v make_v legal_a in_o england_n to_o make_v her_o father_n marriage_n with_o anne_n bullen_n seem_v lawful_a whereas_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v null_a and_o invalid_a by_o so_o many_o parliament_n of_o england_n that_o herself_o dare_v not_o attempt_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a repeal_n of_o act_n so_o notorious_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o right_n that_o herself_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o crown_n tâ—at_fw-mi 〈…〉_z and_o man_n who_o expect_a favour_n from_o she_o shall_v so_o metamorphose_v sacred_a thing_n into_o profane_a scripture_n into_o fancy_n and_o illegitimacy_n into_o legitimacy_n we_o do_v noâ—_n admire_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o illiterate_a people_n after_o a_o century_n of_o year_n continuance_n and_o education_n in_o such_o a_o religion_n shall_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o or_o that_o a_o clergy_n which_o have_v no_o other_o livelihood_n nor_o hope_n of_o promotion_n but_o by_o justify_v these_o proceed_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v her_o law_n against_o orthodox_n christianity_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v frailty_n incident_a to_o man_n but_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o their_o own_o chronikles_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v not_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n move_z and_o resolve_v to_o restore_v christianity_n and_o rectify_v so_o gross_a and_o vulgar_a mistake_n especial_o since_o the_o family_n against_o who_o succession_n the_o statute_n have_v be_v introduce_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o oblivion_n i_o say_v of_o the_o english_a 〈◊〉_d and_o nobility_n iâ—_n hardly_o excusable_a and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o their_o fellow_n subject_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o abolish_v the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n let_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n against_o who_o party_n and_o title_n so_o injust_a law_n be_v â—â—acted_v there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d more_o queen_n elizabeth_n penal_a statute_n then_o to_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d wiâ—h_a queen_n mariâ—â—_n and_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_n against_o protestant_n it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o
the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n often_o it_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o in_o no_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n any_o company_n of_o bishop_n hold_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o mr._n fulk_n in_o his_o reionder_n to_o bristol_n pag._n 7._o i_o confess_v that_o ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n all_o three_o father_n to_o who_o b._n p_o jewel_n appeal_v hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o b._n p_o bale_n acknowledge_v that_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o of_o jewel_n be_v choose_v judge_n by_o his_o indulgence_n establish_v pilgrimage_n to_o image_n and_o that_o st._n leo_n a_o other_o of_o ievell_n father_n allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o doctor_n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 1._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o can_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n gregory_n teach_v transubstantiation_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o papisto_n mâ—t_n edit_fw-la 1606._o pag._n 143._o say_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o sâ—_n pawles_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o mermail_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n and_o father_n we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o mr._n napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n pag._n 68_o &_o 145._o affirm_v that_o popery_n or_o the_o anti-christian_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v 1260._o year_n universally_a without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n during_o that_o time_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o father_n or_o counsel_n but_o all_o christendom_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n say_v for_o these_o 1000_o year_n past_a and_o even_o mr._n whitaker_n himself_o lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pag._n 123._o notwithstanding_o his_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v jevell_n challenge_v and_o bold_a assertion_n be_v force_v at_o length_n to_o submit_v but_o by_o a_o profane_a expression_n say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o have_v they_o read_v their_o english_a falsify_v scripture_n the_o subject_n of_o controversy_n and_o support_v of_o error_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o peruse_v the_o true_a authentic_a translation_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o end_n nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o fancy_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a observation_n which_o can_v not_o but_o occur_v to_o they_o who_o frequent_a their_o church_n or_o company_n must_v needs_o induce_v man_n to_o suspect_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v falsifier_n but_o see_v their_o be_v as_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n in_o catholic_n book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o book_n be_v easy_o have_v and_o understand_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o protestant_n how_o ever_o so_o illiterate_a can_v be_v excuse_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o pretend_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o clergy_n or_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o examine_v their_o sincerity_n when_o many_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o sundry_a honest_a and_o legal_a witness_n but_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v it_o will_v be_v censure_v treachery_n or_o great_a carlesness_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o accusation_n and_o evidence_n though_o the_o person_n accuse_v until_o then_o have_v be_v trust_v and_o repute_v a_o loyal_a subject_n this_o be_v our_o case_n with_o the_o protestant_a writer_n we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o religion_n we_o charge_v they_o in_o public_a writing_n with_o the_o high_a treason_n the_o murder_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n with_o corrupt_v god_n word_n with_o rebel_a against_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o authentical_o appear_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o these_o treason_n we_o offer_v to_o prove_v face_n to_o face_n not_o only_o by_o legal_a witness_n but_o by_o their_o bible_n and_o book_n we_o have_v no_o grudge_n to_o they_o but_o this_o only_a of_o damn_v soul_n by_o treacherous_a deal_n and_o desire_v that_o so_o important_a a_o accusation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n if_o their_o interest_n and_o industry_n can_v divert_v the_o laity_n from_o so_o great_a a_o concern_n that_o laity_n must_v be_v treacherous_a to_o themselves_o and_o censure_v very_o careless_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v object_v that_o these_o be_v be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n religion_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_a crime_n i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n their_o book_n i_o quote_v their_o own_o word_n i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o innocent_a mistake_n but_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a falsification_n and_o fraud_n not_o commit_v by_o one_o or_o few_o 〈…〉_z of_o religion_n against_o we_o not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o always_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z only_o by_o connivance_n and_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o contrivanceâ—_n and_o positive_a approbation_n not_o only_o petty_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n but_o of_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n maintain_v as_o orthodox_n doctrine_n notwithstanding_o that_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierom_n and_o other_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n censure_v the_o opinion_n as_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o the_o author_n as_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v deserve_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d conscience_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o probability_n there_o be_v of_o public_a conveniency_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o worth_n or_o wit_n will_v charge_v with_o so_o many_o particular_a grievous_a crime_n so_o numerous_a and_o powerful_a a_o party_n as_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v without_o 〈…〉_z undeniable_a evidence_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v find_v guilty_a beside_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o will_v be_v obtain_v by_o renounce_v their_o error_n and_o be_v that_o we_o all_o aught_o principaly_a to_o aim_v at_o these_o nation_n will_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o revenue_n if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v gain_v great_a credit_n and_o i_o nothing_o but_o the_o infamy_n of_o be_v a_o notorious_a jmpostor_n i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o any_o other_o can_v be_v so_o witless_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o compose_v and_o be_v at_o so_o great_a charge_n of_o publish_v this_o treatise_n without_o manifest_a profeâ—_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o if_o my_o allegation_n be_v not_o true_a i_o can_v have_v no_o further_o design_n or_o hope_n but_o of_o infamy_n to_o myself_o and_o of_o honour_n and_o credit_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o do_v impugn_v all_o which_o must_v follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o i_o if_o the_o learned_a protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v as_o great_a cheat_n as_o i_o pretend_v they_o be_v but_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o deep_a impression_n education_n do_v make_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o how_o partial_a and_o passionate_a these_o nation_n be_v tender_v by_o protestancy_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o protestant_a writer_n be_v wilful_a falsifier_n as_o for_o example_n that_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n a_o man_n that_o have_v write_v so_o many_o spiritual_a book_n foorsooth_o and_o rule_n of_o morality_n be_v guilty_a of_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o above_o 150._o shameful_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o falsification_n in_o his_o little_a dissuasive_a and_o when_o he_o the_o author_n his_o irish_a convocation_n adversary_n and_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n that_o applauder_n of_o the_o work_n be_v challenge_v in_o print_n by_o sundry_a catholic_n writer_n to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o of_o those_o falsification_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o protestant_n observe_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v and_o by_o consequence_n themselves_o must_v now_o confess_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v damnable_a see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o
false_a deal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n civility_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v observe_v either_o in_o church_n or_o court_n that_o a_o disguise_a cutpurse_n oâ—_n cutthroat_n do_v great_a mischief_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n the_o observer_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o advertise_v both_o church_n and_o court_n of_o his_o villainy_n and_o without_o any_o ceremony_n to_o tell_v every_o one_o down_o right_a such_o a_o person_n that_o you_o take_v for_o a_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o murderer_n therefore_o trust_v he_o not_o avoid_v his_o company_n if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n teach_v and_o countenance_v false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n they_o be_v cutpurse_n and_o cut-throaths_a they_o exhaust_v the_o treasure_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o cheat_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n of_o a_o very_a great_a revenue_n they_o and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 593._o in_o edward_n the_o sixt_n time_n he_o profess_a protestancy_n and_o write_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n both_o which_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o young_a king_n reign_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o a_o zuinglian_a and_o alter_v according_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o himself_o have_v compose_v and_o change_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o that_o faction_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o state_n he_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o condemn_v to_o death_n a_o ascue_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n a_o 31._o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o then_o of_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o her_o belief_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n 6._o and_o press_v that_o young_a king_n very_o importune_o to_o seal_v a_o warrant_n for_o burn_v of_o her_o maid_n joane_n of_o kent_n alias_o joane_n knell_n for_o that_o she_o deny_v christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n but_o joan_n knell_n when_o cranmer_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o she_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n tell_v that_o he_o condemn_v not_o long_o before_o a_o ascue_n her_o mistress_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o now_o condemn_v herself_o for_o a_o pecce_fw-la of_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o believe_v the_o first_o which_o he_o then_o have_v condemn_v so_o will_v he_o come_v in_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o cranmer_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v the_o warrant_n against_o joane_n knell_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o england_n to_o put_v any_o one_o to_o death_n for_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v after_o that_o all_o penal_a statute_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o that_o favour_n be_v grant_v at_o cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n own_o request_n and_o solicitation_n not_o dare_v to_o profess_v or_o preach_v their_o novelty_n before_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v by_o such_o a_o repeal_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o how_o he_o divorce_v k._n henry_n from_o q._n catherine_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o bullen_n and_o afterwarâ—â—â—clared_v in_o parliament_n that_o a_o bullen_n be_v not_o true_a wife_n to_o 〈◊〉_d king_n how_o he_o marry_v he_o to_o a_o of_o cleve_n 1536_o and_o with_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n come_v again_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o say_v she_o be_v never_o true_a wife_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o again_o 1._o and_o this_o be_v object_v by_o nicolas_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o protestancy_n 1._o eliz._n which_o speech_n say_v learned_a knot_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o brerely_a p._n 87._o be_v read_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v this_o to_o knot_n and_o have_v see_v divers_a of_o king_n edwardâ—_n â—_z service_n book_n some_z with_o be_v some_o with_o signify_v and_o some_o with_o a_o blank_a in_o the_o place_n last_o how_o can_v cranmer_n how_o can_v they_o thaâ—â—oyned_v with_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o thâ—â—r_o reform_a doctrine_n be_v plain_a heresy_n see_v they_o knâ—w_v it_o be_v notorious_a novelty_n and_o that_o many_o point_n thereof_o have_v be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n church_n and_o by_o law_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n how_o can_v they_o excuse_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o their_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o character_n of_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n contai_v 〈◊〉_d a_o syllable_n express_v the_o function_n either_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o form_n and_o rituall_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n 〈◊〉_d though_o their_o successor_n since_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o protestant_a form_n of_o ordination_n by_o amend_v they_o in_o their_o new_a book_n authorize_v by_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n for_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v correct_v thus_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n thus_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o correct_v come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o past_a ordination_n and_o unreasonable_o for_o the_o future_a also_o because_o none_o can_v give_v a_o priestly_a or_o episcopal_a character_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o and_o though_o the_o form_n thus_o alter_v in_o their_o late_a edition_n be_v valid_a in_o itself_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v valid_o apply_v by_o layman_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o by_o minister_n ordain_v by_o a_o invalid_a form_n what_o can_v move_v the_o present_a prelatik_a church_n of_o england_n to_o change_v their_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o but_o the_o evidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o its_o nullity_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o in_o preach_v be_v extol_v by_o fox_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o observe_v his_o proof_n thereof_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o comedian_n then_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o pulpit_n where_o in_o steed_n of_o solid_a discourse_n deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o entertain_v his_o audience_n with_o scurilous_a jest_n and_o some_o time_n ground_v his_o sermon_n upon_o a_o play_n at_o card_n and_o keep_v great_a stir_n with_o the_o king_n of_o club_n the_o ace_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a foolish_a â—taffâ—_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o heresy_n he_o display_v other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d raise_v at_o the_o â—ass_n call_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o marrowbone_n 〈◊〉_d â—nd_n this_o so_o ridiculous_o that_o none_o but_o child_n applaud_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a way_n of_o preach_v by_o what_o fox_n himself_o conâ—essâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o way_n you_o may_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v another_o hugh_n pâ—â—â—â—_n but_o from_o his_o sermon_n let_v we_o go_v to_o his_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a zeal_n in_o preach_v and_o promote_a the_o 〈…〉_z recant_v his_o doctrine_n thereof_o twice_o once_o before_o cardâ—â—â—l_v 〈…〉_z second_o time_n before_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n 8._o declare_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o vicar_n general_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o phisiâ—â—an_n d._n r_o butteâ—_n be_v name_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o soon_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o unguilty_a and_o profane_a fellow_n his_o impiety_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n whereof_o one_o be_v eat_v of_o flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n without_o any_o pretext_n of_o sickness_n after_o king_n henry_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d he_o side_v with_o hooper_n and_o rogers_n for_o puritanisme_n against_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n who_o be_v then_o great_a stikler_n for_o the_o prelatic_a discipline_n thereby_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v in_o germany_n and_o so_o will_v latimer_n also_o if_o they_o both_o have_v not_o oppose_v his_o restitution_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcesâ—â—â—_n thus_o keep_v under_o by_o his_o two_o great_a adversary_n he_o 〈◊〉_d think_v by_o the_o duchess_n of_o somersett_n a_o likely_a person_n in_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o reverence_n to_o inveigh_v against_o her_o brother_n in_o law_n the_o lord_n admiral_n who_o she_o morta_o hate_v and_o to_o reprehend_v public_o in_o the_o pulpit_n his_o ambition_n charge_v he_o also_o with_o dangerous_a
the_o church_n and_o crucify_v the_o apostle_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o hâ—_n that_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o your_o new_a find_v understanding_n of_o god_n word_n after_o thâ—se_a and_o divers_a other_o question_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n doctor_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n speak_v thus_o to_o cranmer_n you_o have_v be_v confer_v with_o all_o not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o often_o time_n you_o have_v be_v oft_o love_o admonise_v you_o have_v oft_o be_v secret_o dispute_v with_o and_o the_o last_o year_n in_o the_o open_a school_n in_o open_a disputation_n you_o have_v be_v open_o convict_v you_o have_v be_v open_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o school_n with_o hiss_n your_o book_n which_o you_o brag_v you_o make_v seven_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o man_n answer_v it_o marcus_z antonius_n have_v sufficient_o detect_v and_o confute_v and_o you_o persist_v still_o in_o your_o wont_a heresy_n wherefore_o be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v confer_v withal_o and_o convict_v if_o you_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la hear_v then_o what_o origen_n say_v who_o write_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o and_o interprete_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o wise_a in_o apologia_fw-la pamphili_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la ille_fw-la habendus_fw-la qui_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la &_o aliter_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la veritate_fw-la sentit_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v deem_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o christ_n truth_n then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o i_o can_v no_o other_o but_o put_v you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o say_v hear_v o_o thou_o christian_n man_n will_v thou_o do_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n &_o fortior_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la and_o be_v thou_o strong_a than_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o you_o m._n r_o cranmer_n for_o my_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o you_o be_v now_o go_v and_o past_a but_o in_o some_o what_o to_o satisfy_v the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o perceive_v your_o arrogant_a lie_v and_o lie_a arrogancy_n may_v the_o better_o eschew_v your_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a schism_n two_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n do_v observe_v in_o this_o conference_n 1._o what_o a_o fair_a trial_n cranmer_n and_o all_o other_o protetestant_n have_v before_o they_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n they_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o them-selve_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o opinion_n in_o public_a such_o as_o desire_v it_o have_v time_n and_o book_n give_v they_o to_o answer_v and_o further_a time_n to_o correct_v their_o answer_n whereas_o catholic_n priest_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reason_n for_o their_o religion_n in_o public_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n much_o less_o be_v they_o allow_v time_n or_o book_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o write_v 2._o how_o little_a the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n can_v or_o can_v say_v for_o their_o preâ—ended_a 〈…〉_z and_o by_o consequence_n how_o obstinate_a they_o 〈…〉_z upon_o that_o account_n and_o how_o well_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n agree_v to_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o learned_a martyr_n and_o to_o all_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n see_v they_o reject_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o fond_a interpretation_n but_o from_o their_o martyrised_a clergy_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o revive_a protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o same_o that_o afterward_o foundeâ—_n qeeen_n elizabeth_n church_n theâ—â—_n fraud_n faction_n cheat_n and_o change_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n during_o their_o exile_n in_o germany_n as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n of_o king_n eduard_n 6._o as_o escape_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n make_v against_o heretic_n which_o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n retire_v themselves_o to_o germany_n and_o zuitzerland_n but_o find_v not_o that_o pity_n and_o welcome_a they_o expect_v from_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o english_a have_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v neither_o full_o lutheran_n zwinglian_n nor_o calvinian_a their_o liturgy_n be_v dislick_v by_o all_o 80._o only_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v approve_v by_o some_o zwinglians_n but_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n that_o their_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o score_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n be_v martyr_n by_o other_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o harbour_v any_o of_o their_o banish_a clergy_n in_o germany_n 80_o be_v hate_v by_o their_o reformed-neighbor_n for_o stop_v the_o course_n say_v heylin_n of_o these_o uncharitable_a censure_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v from_o english_a into_o latin_a cranmers_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forthwith_o see_v it_o print_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o cranmer_n book_n that_o of_o henry_n 8._o or_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o he_o mean_v cranmer_n book_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o time_n his_o book_n and_o word_n be_v alter_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n in_o germany_n which_o cranmer_n dare_v not_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o henry_n 8._o date_n and_o his_o book_n of_o edward_n 6._o be_v whole_o zuinglian_a or_o sacramentarian_a which_o can_v not_o please_v lutheran_n so_o that_o the_o good_a english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o germany_n make_v them-selve_n and_o cranmer_n lutheran_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o obtain_v favour_n in_o their_o suffering_n after_o have_v maintain_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o exhort_v their_o flock_n to_o die_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o them-selve_n now_o disow_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o like_a course_n be_v take_v also_o at_o geneva_n say_v heylin_n by_o the_o english_a exile_n jbidem_fw-la by_o publish_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o discourse_n write_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n on_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o their_o brethren_n have_v be_v wrong_v in_o these_o odious_a calumny_n so_o that_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o germany_n among_o the_o lutheran_n print_v a_o book_n and_o in_o geneva_n a_o calvinian_a discourse_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o own_v both_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o ridley_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v a_o calvinist_n in_o that_o â—oint_n be_v not_o this_o a_o holy_a church_n that_o teach_v contrary_a 〈…〉_z at_o least_o doctrine_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v 〈◊〉_d contrary_a tenet_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sincere_a and_o sacred_a clergy_n that_o can_v fraâ—â—_n them-selve_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d how_o ever_o so_o disagree_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v the_o great_a number_n of_o theâ—e_n exile_v confessor_n be_v receive_v in_o frankford_n upon_o condition_n thâ—y_o shall_v conform_v them-selve_n unto_o the_o french_a huguenot_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n seqq_fw-la which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o that_o doctor_n heylin_n who_o relate_v all_o these_o passage_n doubt_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o â—ought_v by_o them-selve_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o english_a congregation_n at_o francford_n be_v wittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n to_o who_o afterwards_o come_v knox_n and_o whiteâ—ead_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o alter_v and_o dis-figure_n say_v heylâ—â—_n the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o proceed_v be_v not_o approve_v of_o by_o grindall_n horn_n sandys_n chamber_n and_o pakhurst_n calvin_n therefore_o be_v consult_v as_o their_o common_a father_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v observe_v many_o 〈◊〉_d foolery_n that_o be_v therwas_fw-mi not_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o reason_n because_o at_o first_o it_o
his_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o very_o familiar_a to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o queen_n day_n when_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n be_v new_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v also_o learn_v himself_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n take_v pain_n to_o examine_v several_a leaf_n thereof_o and_o find_v many_o falsehood_n therein_o which_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o confer_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earl_n who_o will_v he_o that_o the_o next_o time_n m._n r_o jewel_n dine_v at_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n after_o dinner_n to_o propose_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o and_o receive_v certain_a trifle_a answer_n from_o m._n r_o jewel_n falsification_n he_o wax_v more_o hot_a and_o urge_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o which_o jewel_n perceive_v tell_v he_o in_o effect_n that_o papist_n be_v papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o and_o other_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o get_v which_o thing_n make_v the_o good_a gentleman_n make_v a_o new_a resolution_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v that_o happy_a course_n which_o he_o do_v to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o many_o great_a commodity_n which_o he_o enjoy_v therein_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o example_n which_o i_o remember_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v m._n r_o doctor_n stevens_n a_o learned_a man_n yet_o alive_a who_o be_v secretary_n or_o chaplyn_n to_o m._n r_o jewel_n for_o i_o remember_v not_o well_o whether_o and_o a_o forward_a man_n in_o protestant_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n espy_v certain_a false_a allegation_n in_o his_o master_n book_n whilst_o it_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o print_n in_o london_n whereof_o advertise_v he_o by_o letter_n for_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v by_o oversight_n the_o other_o command_v notwithstanding_o the_o print_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v which_o this_o man_n see_v that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n indeed_o resolve_v to_o take_v another_o way_n of_o find_v it_o out_o and_o have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o resolve_v also_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o go_v voluntary_o into_o banishment_n for_o the_o same_o where_o yet_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o finance_n with_o good_a reputation_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o three_o example_n that_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n be_v the_o worthy_a man_n before_o name_v m._n r_o william_n reynolds_n who_o be_v first_o a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o fall_v in_o the_o end_n to_o read_v over_o m._n r_o jewel_n be_v book_n and_o do_v translate_v some_o part_n thereof_o into_o latin_a but_o before_o he_o have_v pass_v half_o over_o he_o find_v such_o stuff_n as_o make_v he_o great_o mislike_v of_o the_o whole_a religion_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v his_o hope_n and_o commodity_n in_o england_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n into_o these_o part_n and_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jubily_n to_o wit_v 1575._o he_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v that_o book_n with_o he_o and_o present_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o inquisition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o accord_n etc._n etc._n and_o himself_o after_o absolution_n receive_v from_o his_o former_a error_n which_o he_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o zeal_n require_v and_o myself_o also_o at_o that_o time_n do_v speak_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n he_o return_v into_o france_n and_o flanders_n and_o there_o live_v many_o year_n with_o singular_a edification_n for_o his_o rare_a virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o how_o hearty_o indeed_o he_o be_v convert_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o zealous_a write_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a in_o defence_n of_o catholic_n religion_n thus_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o a_o person_n then_o present_a that_o primate_n bramhall_n and_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n who_o now_o be_v bishop_n persuade_v or_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n charles_n 2._o who_o be_v then_o at_o bruges_n that_o this_o doctor_n reynolds_n be_v make_v a_o papist_n by_o dispute_v with_o a_o other_o doctor_n reynolds_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctor_n reynolds_n at_o the_o same_o time_n turn_v protestant_n some_o think_v this_o story_n be_v feign_v to_o make_v the_o king_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o religion_n forsake_v out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n by_o its_o great_a doctor_n when_o they_o be_v most_o applaud_v and_o when_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o rich_a benefit_n and_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v pass_v to_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n a_o book_n no_o less_o commend_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n then_o the_o former_a because_o by_o fraud_n and_o lie_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o fool_n the_o well_o meaning_n layty_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n of_o christ._n sect_n v._o fraud_n folly_n and_o falsification_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o of_o his_o magdeburgian_n master_n in_o their_o century_n the_o little_a sincerity_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o clergy_n in_o countenance_v such_o fall_n deal_v after_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v evident_o confute_v etc._n as_o not_o only_o impossible_a but_o as_o repugnant_a also_o to_o scripture_n which_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o shine_a sun_n etc._n etc._n their_o scholar_n undertake_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n some_o drunken_a german_n as_o any_o sober_a man_n must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v by_o their_o write_n who_o name_n be_v flaccus_n illyricus_n joannes_n vigandus_n matheus_n judex_n and_o basilius_n faber_n meet_v together_o in_o some_o warm_a stove_n of_o magdeburg_n and_o there_o tipple_a take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o write_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o first_o century_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o very_a next_o century_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o merry_a companion_n be_v please_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n inclinatio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la complectens_fw-la peculiares_fw-la &_o incommodas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la stipulas_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la doctorum_fw-la quae_fw-la palam_fw-la quidem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la scriptis_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o decline_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n 4._o their_o error_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o be_v leave_v public_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o their_o write_n and_o thus_o they_o censure_v st._n iraeneus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n methodius_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o and_o gross_o to_o favour_v popish_a opinion_n these_o four_o merry_a saxon_n reprehend_v ignatius_n st._n john_n scholar_n for_o use_v the_o phrase_n offer_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la imâ—olare_fw-la st._n cyprian_n for_o say_v sacerdotem_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la fungi_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la patri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offer_n st._n martial_a scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la offertur_fw-la in_o ara._n martial_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la burdegal_a and_o so_o all_o other_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v disagree_v call_v the_o ancient_a father_n stubble_n doctor_n the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o st._n basil_n lactantius_n gregory_n nissen_n hilary_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n ephrem_n and_o hierom_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n they_o relate_v to_o be_v either_o forge_a or_o diabolical_a or_o at_o least_o wrought_v by_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o credulity_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o error_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a primitive_a faith_n and_o produce_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o their_o drunken_a foolery_n but_o their_o own_o presumption_n and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o valentia_n magdeburgian_o a_o learned_a jesuit_n
it_o be_v your_o 〈…〉_z shall_v go_v home_o until_o your_o grace_n send_v for_o 〈…〉_z say_v i_o give_v no_o such_o order_n doctor_n cavell_n be_v 〈…〉_z say_v i_o understand_v your_o grace_n so_o 〈…〉_z lord_n tuâ—ning_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knight_n it_o say_v with_o a_o angry_a 〈…〉_z as_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o day_n the_o first_o word_n 〈…〉_z speak_v unto_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o 〈…〉_z book_n you_o be_v a_o fellow_n indeed_o we_o have_v deal_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v a_o bold_a companion_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z then_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o yield_v my_o reason_n 〈…〉_z but_o my_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o wrathful_a speech_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o angry_a word_n he_o add_v i_o will_v even_o send_v 〈…〉_z thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z for_o a_o libel_v knave_n as_o thou_o be_v i_o answeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o grace_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v 〈…〉_z i_o have_v set_v my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o desire_v my_o lord_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n 〈…〉_z say_v thou_o be_v teach_v thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a bold_a knave_n 〈…〉_z as_o thou_o be_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z lord_n have_v chafe_v and_o speak_v large_o his_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v put_v i_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n truth_n the_o knight_n 〈◊〉_d corner_n begin_v to_o speak_v and_o say_v my_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v 〈…〉_z mr._n walsingham_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v sorry_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v see_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_z yet_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o rough_a and_o angry_a 〈…〉_z no_o man_n forsooth_o will_v serve_v you_o but_o the_o king_n to_o 〈…〉_z allpunc_fw-la i_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o i_o come_v chief_o to_o the_o king_n then_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n why_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o 〈…〉_z if_o thou_o werâ—_n hang_v like_o a_o foolish_a knave_n as_o thou_o be_v 〈…〉_z other_o such_o like_a vehement_a and_o threaten_a speech_n 〈…〉_z the_o end_n he_o say_v come_v near_o for_o that_o all_o this_o 〈…〉_z stand_v a_o loof_o and_o then_o he_o call_v for_o his_o secretary_n or_o notary_n say_v 〈…〉_z indignation_n to_o i_o come_v come_v you_o hither_o i_o will_v examine_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n â—_o will_v write_v to_o the_o commissary_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o hinder_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o call_v for_o pen_n 〈…〉_z his_o letter_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o 〈…〉_z the_o bearer_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o 〈…〉_z towards_o popery_n we_o will_v that_o you_o appoint_v some_o 〈…〉_z and_o learned_a divine_a who_o may_v confer_v with_o he_o and_o 〈…〉_z his_o doubt_n but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v as_o 〈…〉_z not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o his_o infirmity_n divulge_v 〈…〉_z say_v my_o lord_n you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z any_o way_n prejudice_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o 〈…〉_z come_v again_o you_o will_v be_v well_o resolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v so_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o you_o go_v to_o 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n yes_o and_o it_o please_v your_o lordship_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v well_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v 〈…〉_z my_o lord_n letter_n he_o bid_v i_o farewell_n and_o then_o 〈…〉_z leave_v of_o doctor_n covell_n he_o speak_v very_o kind_o to_o i_o 〈…〉_z i_o hope_v when_o you_o come_v again_o mr._n walsingham_n you_o 〈…〉_z of_o another_o mind_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o so_o from_o 〈…〉_z i_o pass_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o next_o day_n 〈◊〉_d country_n somewhat_o to_o satisfy_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o 〈…〉_z what_o the_o rumour_n raise_v about_o i_o 〈◊〉_d walsinghams_n address_n to_o mr._n rolfe_n 〈…〉_z of_o st._n alban_n and_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o doctor_n downham_n and_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o his_o perusal_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d book_n recommand_v to_o he_o by_o my_o lord_n of_o 〈…〉_z and_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o censure_n mr._n walsingham_n thus_o dispatch_v without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o doubt_n 53._o he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v and_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o howeâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z that_o i_o have_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v drive_v i_o into_o many_o doubt_n 〈…〉_z i_o declare_v how_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z who_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n search_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z have_v much_o conference_n etc._n etc._n which_o of_o true_a sure_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v of_o some_o better_a faith_n and_o religion_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o original_n and_o begin_n from_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z common_a practice_v of_o the_o papist_n to_o 〈…〉_z of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v i_o haâ—â—_n the_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n 〈…〉_z say_v mr._n wâ—lsingham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o be_v dinner_n time_n mr._n doctor_n say_v he_o 〈…〉_z with_o mr._n archdeacon_n and_o so_o he_o leave_v i_o not_o 〈…〉_z it_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o further_a conference_n with_o 〈…〉_z make_v i_o conceive_v a_o hard_a opinion_n of_o mr._n doctor_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o perceive_v in_o what_o state_n i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d idolatry_n antichrist_n &c._n &c._n will_v seem_v so_o willing_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v himself_o but_o meet_v mr._n rolfe_n he_o wish_v 〈◊〉_d any_o wise_a so_o expect_v doctor_n downham_n which_o i_o 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n in_o company_n of_o one_o or_o two_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n walsingham_n come_v to_o dr._n downham_n house_n at_o 〈…〉_z show_v he_o some_o of_o luther_n work_n 71._o wherein_o he_o 〈…〉_z worst_a thing_n there_o he_o have_v note_v out_o of_o the_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d censure_n and_o the_o doctor_n always_o diveâ—ted_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o compare_v his_o note_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o day_n morning_n a_o other_o minister_n come_v to_o 〈…〉_z who_o he_o make_v acquaint_v with_o mr._n 〈…〉_z who_o thereupon_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d have_v some_o conference_n 〈…〉_z perplex_a soul_n and_o have_v relate_v to_o that_o ancient_a 〈…〉_z doubt_n the_o remedy_n he_o apply_v be_v to_o inveigh_v 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n obstinacy_n untrue_a deal_n jndulgence_n etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_z word_n to_o answer_v mr._n walsinghams_n difficulty_n who_o 〈…〉_z the_o answer_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n downham_n man_n by_o the_o jnstigation_n of_o some_o who_o be_v far_o blind_v with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o mr._n bell_n second_o book_n call_v a_o survey_n of_o popery_n mr._n 〈◊〉_d peruse_v because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v no_o 〈◊〉_d some_o corruption_n he_o have_v find_v therein_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈…〉_z of_o nice_n st._n austin_n st._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v they_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d esteem_v the_o author_n and_o extol_v the_o book_n he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d three_o book_n of_o mr._n bell_n call_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v also_o many_o falsification_n to_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d and_o against_o pope_n whereof_o one_o be_v this_o antoninus_n 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v say_v mr._n bell_n pag._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d pope_n martin_n the_o five_o dispense_v with_o one_o who_o have_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d consummate_v matrimony_n with_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n 〈…〉_z father_n and_o mother_n 11._o cite_v these_o word_n of_o antoninus_n 〈…〉_z cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la ejus_fw-la germana_n which_o he_o english_v as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hear_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n etc._n etc._n cut_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n that_o ensue_v and_o confute_v his_o falsification_n 〈◊〉_d cognoverat_fw-la fornicariè_fw-la who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n in_o antoninus_n be_v that_o pope_n martin_n the_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a suit_n and_o long_a deliberation_n do_v dispense_v with_o one_o 〈…〉_z marry_a with_o the_o sister_n of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v know_v in_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o concubine_n sister_n which_o dispensation_n say_v antoninus_n be_v hardly_o grant_v and_o one_o theiâ—_n reason_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v say_v he_o for_o that_o the_o parâ—â—â—â—_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v without_o great_a scandal_n nor_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o religion_n now_o as_o to_o mr._n chark_n answer_n or_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o doctor_n downham_n have_v lend_v unto_o i_o censure_n i_o find_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o see_v in_o effect_n say_v
be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o digest_v nor_o yet_o make_v firm_a 〈◊〉_d authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o error_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v labour_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n say_v this_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d express_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o of_o scripture_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o imagine_v st._n austin_n think_v such_o definition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o unquestionable_a he_o add_v laud._n but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v 4._o and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o fancy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o quote_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o a_o f._n refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d to_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o rely_v 〈◊〉_d his_o quotation_n st._n austin_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o confute_v by_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o i_o read_v this_o page_n and_o part_n of_o bp._n laud'_v 〈◊〉_d with_o fisher_n i_o find_v myself_o much_o trouble_v until_o 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n and_o then_o i_o resolve_v never_o more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o any_o protestant_a writer_n however_o so_o saintlike_a or_o 〈◊〉_d by_o report_n or_o in_o appearance_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d place_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n or_o demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d truth_n so_o brag_v of_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o manichaean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v in_o that_o epistle_n call_v fundamentum_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v where_o you_o see_v st._n augustine_n quae_fw-la refer_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o to_o that_o fictitious_a truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n nay_o st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o dispute_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la against_o the_o possibility_n of_o its_o err_a or_o of_o its_o definition_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v rationaly_a and_o infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o receive_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la i_o tenes_fw-fr ego_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la i_o teneam_fw-la quibus_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la evangelio_n credidi_fw-la &_o his_o jubentibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fort_n in_o evangelio_n aliquid_fw-la in_o apertissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la invenire_fw-la potueris_fw-la infirmabis_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholicorum_n authoritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la jubent_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la credam_fw-la qua_fw-la infirmata_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la poterâ—_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la illi_fw-la credideram_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o valebit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la protulâ—ris_fw-la quapropter_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la manifestum_fw-la de_fw-la manichaei_n apostolatu_fw-la in_o evangelio_n reperitur_fw-la catholicis_fw-la potius_fw-la credam_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la si_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la inde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la manifestum_fw-la pro_fw-la manichaeo_n legeris_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la illis_fw-la quina_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la credideram_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la mentiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n cont_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o wherefore_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v as_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v and_o use_v the_o allege_a word_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_a ex_fw-la suppositione_n impossibili_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v gal._n 1_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o than_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v st._n paul_n well_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v st._n austin_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o discourse_n against_o the_o manichee_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n abuse_v by_o mr._n laud_n to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o learned_a father_n suppose_v and_o say_v she_o may_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la à _fw-la strumpet_n or_o stew_n of_o error_n but_o a._n c._n tell_v we_o further_o say_v mr._n laud_n that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v he_o also_o against_o a_o other_o 38._o and_o so_o against_o all_o veritatis_fw-la since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v not_o be_v firm_a in_o another_o first_o a._n c._n borrow_a the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n use_v it_o i_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_o not_o as_o a._n c._n apply_v it_o for_o vincentius_n speak_v there_o the_o catholico_n dogmate_n of_o catholic_n maxim_n &c._n &c._n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a but_o here_o the_o bishop_n be_v mistake_v for_o vincentius_n speak_v also_o of_o not_o fundamental_o as_o of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o st._n victor_n decree_n the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n &c._n &c._n now_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v the_o bishop_n give_v way_n to_o every_o cavil_v disputer_n to_o deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o maxim_n of_o christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v the_o like_a of_o any_o other_o till_o he_o have_v shake_v all_o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o church_n herself_o nor_o any_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v she_o own_o decree_n and_o to_o see_v that_o she_o keep_v the_o principle_n of_o her_o faith_n vublemish_v and_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o she_o do_v not_o so_o but_o novitia_fw-la veteribus_fw-la new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n which_o be_v sacrarium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a it_o 38._o hitherto_o the_o modest_a bishop_n 39_o who_o quote_v vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o his_o margin_n for_o his_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v so_o far_o from_o express_v any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n by_o addition_n of_o novelty_n or_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o meaning_n and_o cut_v short_a his_o word_n practise_v by_o mr._n laud_n he_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a place_n by_o he_o quote_v that_o only_a heretic_n and_o ungodly_a man_n can_v entertain_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o christ_n spouse_n sed_fw-la avertat_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o suorum_fw-la mentibus_fw-la divina_fw-la pietas_fw-la sitque_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la impiorum_fw-la furor_fw-la
city_n which_o be_v governess_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v a_o entire_a faith_n in_o and_o concern_v god_n but_o say_v his_o lordship_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n nor_o prophecy_n in_o st._n gregory_n that_o rome_n shall_v ever_o so_o do_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a to_o his_o illiterate_a english_a reader_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n ever_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o translation_n and_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o sentence_n omitt_v the_o same_o word_n again_o say_v only_o it_o become_v that_o city_n very_o well_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o entire_a but_o how_o long_o semper_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n for_o ever_o therefore_o bishop_n laud_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v that_o semper_fw-la at_o length_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a semper_fw-la in_o s._n gregory_n but_o misplace_v the_o late_a his_o word_n be_v plain_a say_v he_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o st._n gregory_n say_v not_o semper_fw-la decet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o always_o become_v but_o decet_fw-la it_o become_v that_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n 136_o semper_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la integram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la always_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a faith_n of_o god_n now_o who_o see_v not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o proposition_n it_o always_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n and_o it_o become_v that_o city_n to_o hold_v the_o entire_a faith_n always_o the_o first_o only_o signify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o faith_n entire_a whensoever_o it_o be_v do_v be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o signify_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o must_v never_o fail_v or_o cease_v to_o keep_v it_o entire_a be_v a_o thing_n well_o become_v the_o city_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o government_n whereof_o st._n gregory_n speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a because_o roma_fw-la vetus_fw-la do_v not_o govern_v in_o his_o time_n temporaly_a see_v the_o emperor_n reside_v in_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n therefore_o st._n gregorys_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n who_o govern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ._n but_o patriarch_n laud_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v all_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o all_o patriarch_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o prove_v it_o p._n 200_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n hierom_n who_o mr._n laud_n mistake_v for_o the_o st._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o character_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o by_o gerson_n book_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la when_o gerson_n say_v he_o write_v this_o tract_n de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la sure_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v continue_v in_o a_o very_a good_a be_v without_o a_o monarchical_a head_n therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n monarchical_a gerson_n par_fw-fr 1.154_o answ._n gerson_n that_o famous_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v that_o book_n in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o trouble_n wherein_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n doubtful_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o also_o heretic_n 20._o but_o gerson_n never_o mean_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v so_o depose_v as_o none_o other_o shall_v succeed_v he_o defend_v the_o contrary_a earnest_o and_o express_o consid_n 8._o his_o word_n be_v any_o civil_a monarchy_n or_o regal_a government_n may_v be_v take_v away_o or_o change_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o law_n still_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n in_o one_o supreme_a monarch_n throughout_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n institute_v no_o other_o government_n unchangeable_o monarchical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v regal_a beside_o the_o church_n can_v any_o word_n be_v more_o express_a against_o mr._n laud_n assertion_n and_o yet_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o i_o have_v know_v a_o catholic_n divine_v deceive_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o after_o examination_n wonder_v at_o the_o bishop_n confidence_n i_o conclude_v this_o matter_n of_o protestant_a falsification_n with_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n show_v but_o any_o one_o say_v of_o any_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n protestant_n or_o council_n quote_v by_o the_o reform_a writer_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o to_o confirm_v protestancy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v either_o impertinent_a or_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n omission_n translation_n or_o conceal_v the_o word_n go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v they_o i_o say_v but_o show_v one_o of_o these_o that_o speak_v clear_o in_o favour_n of_o protestancy_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v in_o print_n that_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o its_o want_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o not_o as_o much_o as_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o support_v their_o tenet_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o we_o advise_v our_o contreyman_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v their_o conduct_n and_o communion_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o permit_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o three_o kingdom_n to_o enjoy_v the_o church_n revenue_n for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n or_o any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n if_o a_o public_a trial_n of_o both_o clergy_n sincerity_n be_v allow_v and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v that_o it_o can_v be_v piety_n in_o a_o prince_n or_o people_n to_o cast_v away_o so_o vast_a a_o treasure_n upon_o so_o uncertain_a a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v need_v no_o proof_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v policy_n though_o not_o piety_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n who_o title_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o popery_n to_o bestow_v the_o say_a revenue_n upon_o any_o man_n that_o will_v call_v themselves_o a_o clergy_n and_o engage_v to_o fool_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n with_o false_a scripture_n for_o frame_v a_o religion_n or_o reformation_n agreeable_a to_o her_o title_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o steward_n lawful_a heir_n of_o this_o monarchy_n as_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o pretender_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v and_o continue_v q._n elizabeth_n course_n though_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o have_v unlawful_a design_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v side_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o strive_v to_o gain_v or_o make_v a_o party_n and_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o ignorant_a and_o seditious_a people_n by_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n for_o that_o prelatic_a religion_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o her_o creature_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o despair_v but_o that_o as_o she_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o council_n and_o clergy_n force_v or_o fool_v this_o nation_n out_o of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o steward_n by_o pretend_v that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n so_o themselves_o may_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o perhaps_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n have_v the_o like_a success_n against_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v against_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n this_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n can_v be_v make_v against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o which_o say_v they_o will_v spring_v popery_n and_o will_v be_v the_o plea_n of_o policy_n against_o piety_n in_o case_n the_o falsehood_n of_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o faction_n interest_v therein_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_o cry_v down_o as_o we_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o this_o treatise_n our_o answer_n to_o this_o plea_n be_v 1._o that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o legal_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v be_v always_o make_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o we_o may_v see_v
in_o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o k._n edward_n 6._o q._n marry_o and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o against_o resolution_n take_v in_o so_o legal_a and_o general_a a_o way_n no_o rebellious_a design_n have_v ever_o prevail_v in_o this_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v because_o in_o a_o parliament_n be_v involve_v the_o free_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v conscionable_a and_o convenient_a that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o thereby_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o these_o kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o vote_n of_o parliament_n for_o that_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n god_n may_v open_v his_o majesty_n and_o his_o counsel_n eye_n to_o see_v the_o divin_n truth_n and_o the_o temporal_a convenience_n annex_v to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n whereof_o this_o monarchy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o deprive_v 2._o the_o case_n between_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n and_o her_o royal_a issue_n now_o reign_v be_v very_o different_a for_o albeit_o her_o right_n be_v as_o clear_v according_a not_o only_o to_o catholic_n principle_n but_o to_o act_n of_o our_o protestant_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o or_o that_o q._n elizabeth_n mother_n can_v not_o be_v wife_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o during_o q._n catherins_n life_n nor_o her self_o legitimat_fw-la yet_o the_o protestant_a principle_n and_o her_o father_n testament_n seem_v to_o favour_v her_o succession_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n marriage_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n make_v the_o english_a even_a catholic_n more_o slow_a than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o declare_v for_o her_o right_a in_o the_o due_a time_n which_o be_v a_o little_a before_o and_o immediate_o after_o q._n mary_n die_v because_o they_o be_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a king_n or_o govern_v by_o his_o viceroy_n none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n now_o concur_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o design_v or_o discontent_a person_n can_v take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v in_o case_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o even_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n shall_v be_v judge_v conscientious_a and_o convenient_a by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o the_o protestant_a clergys_n sincerity_n be_v now_o much_o more_o suspect_v and_o the_o common_a people_n less_o incense_v against_o popery_n then_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n when_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o minister_n sermon_n and_o bibles_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o image_n be_v idol_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n priest_n traitor_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n now_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v calumny_n and_o imposture_n for_o the_o bible_n make_v image_n idol_n be_v correct_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o pope_n know_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a person_n like_o other_o man_n not_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n nor_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n priest_n have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v in_o our_o late_a trouble_n negotiate_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o since_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v own_v by_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o have_v have_v be_v for_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a highness_n benefit_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o exile_n in_o order_n to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o restauration_n not_o any_o way_n against_o their_o interest_n wherefore_o see_v the_o people_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v natura_o incline_v to_o piety_n though_o whilst_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o illegitimat_fw-la prince_n they_o do_v persecute_v priest_n and_o popery_n as_o the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n yet_o now_o see_v they_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o our_o desire_n to_o apply_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o empire_n against_o all_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a disturber_n we_o can_v have_v no_o design_n but_o duty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o love_n to_o our_o country_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o clamour_n of_o interest_v adversary_n will_v disturb_v the_o government_n or_o incense_v a_o well_o mean_v multitude_n against_o papist_n priest_n or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o peaceable_a and_o public_a conference_n in_o order_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o ease_v these_o nation_n of_o those_o heavy_a burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o indeed_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n the_o public_a good_a and_o all_o private_a person_n to_o examine_v whether_o english_a man_n after_o so_o many_o change_n may_v not_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o mislead_v by_o education_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v some_o worthy_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n will_v be_v please_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n to_o move_v in_o parliament_n that_o our_o objection_n against_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o a_o public_a trial_n allow_v for_o the_o discovery_n either_o of_o their_o cheat_n or_o of_o our_o calumny_n if_o i_o be_v find_v a_o calumniator_n no_o other_o join_v with_o i_o in_o this_o work_n i_o do_v engage_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o present_v myself_o to_o due_a punishment_n in_o case_n i_o escape_v the_o pestilence_n whereunto_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o expose_v myself_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o my_o brethren_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a learned_a clergy_n be_v find_v cheat_n i_o humble_o and_o only_o beg_v that_o the_o revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v may_v be_v better_o bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n but_o upon_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o country_n if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v true_a by_o a_o fair_a trial_n it_o can_v receive_v no_o damage_n nor_o the_o state_n incur_v any_o danger_n if_o false_a beside_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n the_o commonwealth_n may_v declare_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v the_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n live_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n conscientious_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o never_o any_o protestant_n contribute_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n but_o that_o all_o such_o pious_a work_n in_o these_o kingdom_n have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o roman_a catholic_n predecessor_n with_o a_o express_a obligation_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o roman_a religion_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o long_a prescription_n of_o lawful_a predecessor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o good_a patriot_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n as_o to_o declare_v they_o will_v resign_v their_o right_n unto_o his_o majesty_n whensoever_o these_o three_o kingdom_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o return_v the_o ancient_a true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o our_o quarrel_n with_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o land_n but_o for_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v give_v heretofore_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o q._n mary_n have_v then_o resign_v our_o abbey_n 1._o and_o impropriation_n to_o the_o crown_n whereas_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o these_o great_a war_n never_o present_v the_o king_n with_o any_o donative_n out_o of_o their_o vast_a fine_n and_o revenue_n this_o backwardness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o so_o press_v a_o conjuncture_n together_o with_o the_o present_a poverty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v for_o want_n of_o a_o public_a revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o tax_n that_o can_v not_o be_v seasonable_o and_o secure_o raise_v when_o they_o be_v most_o necessary_a do_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o exact_a a_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o right_a whereby_o the_o sacred_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possess_v by_o man_n
convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o union_n of_o heart_n which_o cement_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sovereign_n and_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o grow_v a_o religion_n that_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o not_o by_o allow_v lewd_a liberty_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o by_o work_a miracle_n by_o profess_v and_o observe_v abstinence_n chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a superior_n by_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o proper_a judgement_n this_o pride_n and_o property_n of_o judgement_n the_o source_n of_o heresy_n we_o renounce_v by_o submit_v our_o opinion_n to_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o god_n infallible_a assistance_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o our_o submission_n proceed_v not_o from_o simplicity_n credulity_n or_o rashness_n but_o we_o be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o evident_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o providence_n clar_o appear_v in_o our_o roman_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o as_o miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n succession_n and_o sanctity_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v evident_o convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o a_o church_n so_o supernatural_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o do_v prudent_o believe_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n for_o these_o sign_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v so_o far_o above_o the_o force_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a must_v confess_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o god_n commission_n and_o authority_n in_o our_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v god_n veracity_n who_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o congregation_n that_o have_v so_o notorious_a and_o significant_a badge_n of_o his_o divine_a trust_n for_o propose_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o compose_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o have_v for_o our_o guide_n a_o church_n of_o so_o authentic_a authority_n &_o a_o testimony_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o visible_o confirm_v by_o supernatural_a miracle_n &_o mark_n of_o god_n commission_n the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o infallible_a assistance_n in_o discharge_v her_o trust_n of_o instruct_v mankind_n wherefore_o we_o catholic_n may_v &_o do_v uniform_o agree_v &_o acquiess_n in_o her_o difinition_n with_o as_o little_a fear_n of_o be_v seduce_v as_o of_o god_n be_v the_o seducer_n he_o must_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a who_o after_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n will_v refuse_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o so_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o the_o native_n of_o one_o country_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o monarch_n but_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o king_n of_o most_o different_a temper_n and_o interest_n do_v so_o easy_o constant_o and_o unanimous_o submit_v and_o adhear_v to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n both_o now_o and_o in_o former_a age_n whereas_o they_o who_o at_o any_o time_n oppose_v the_o same_o can_v never_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o themselves_o but_o be_v and_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n or_o occasion_n offer_v of_o change_v their_o inclination_n or_o of_o raise_v their_o fortune_n and_o now_o our_o statesman_n may_v easy_o conclude_v which_o of_o both_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o most_o conscientious_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o most_o convenient_a for_o the_o power_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o different_a way_n of_o plant_v and_o preserve_v both_o religion_n the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o omit_v other_o example_n let_v they_o consider_v how_o st._n austin_n our_o apostle_n of_o england_n arrive_v at_o kent_n with_o forty_o monk_n and_o preacher_n enter_v into_o canterbury_n as_o our_o adversary_n fox_n confess_v p._n 150._o in_o procession_n with_o a_o crucifix_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o sing_v litany_n and_o how_o they_o convert_v that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o very_a same_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n we_o now_o profess_v in_o every_o particular_a not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o by_o fraud_n of_o falsify_v the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n 1_o but_o by_o work_v confess_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o roman_a text_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n how_o this_o same_o religion_n continue_v for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o island_n and_o in_o all_o that_o time_n never_o be_v there_o any_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o do_v the_o subject_n pretend_v scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v a_o superiority_n over_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o try_v he_o by_o a_o formal_a court_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o statesman_n will_v find_v in_o all_o history_n and_o this_o treatise_n that_o in_o this_o one_o age_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v that_o reformation_n have_v not_o enter_v without_o rebellion_n or_o tyranny_n into_o any_o one_o kingdom_n country_n or_o city_n that_o he_o who_o first_o preach_v this_o reformation_n luther_n do_v see_v it_o divide_v into_o more_o sect_n than_o himself_o have_v year_n though_o he_o live_v to_o be_v a_o old_a man._n that_o never_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n continue_v long_o without_o embroil_v the_o state_n that_o never_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o kind_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o reformation_n live_v with_o the_o esteem_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o holy_a but_o of_o honest_a conversation_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o people_n so_o natural_o honest_a as_o the_o english_a can_v be_v bring_v to_o uniformity_n in_o a_o reformation_n so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v divine_a &_o that_o be_v begin_v by_o a_o dissolute_a and_o drunken_a friar_n who_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n the_o marvel_n indeed_o be_v that_o any_o sober_a man_n can_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v pious_a &_o prudent_a man_n to_o reject_v the_o old_a religion_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o supernatural_a sign_n &_o renown_v for_o so_o long_a &_o successful_a subjection_n to_o lawful_a king_n for_o a_o new_a fangle_a device_n introduce_v into_o england_n by_o a_o illegitimate_a queen_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o title_n and_o know_v right_o of_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n see_v therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n even_o in_o this_o groan_a and_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o these_o kingdom_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o countenance_v by_o law_n or_o even_o tolerate_v it_o will_v soon_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o all_o other_o persuasion_n will_v be_v render_v contemptible_a and_o incapable_a of_o thwart_v the_o design_n and_o decree_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o law_n religion_n and_o reason_n walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o pretext_n leave_v for_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o reason_n than_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o authority_n so_o authentik_o divine_a and_o so_o prudent_o judge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n ghurch_n for_o what_o more_o convince_a argument_n can_v there_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n sanctity_n succession_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o doctor_n conversion_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n he_o who_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o must_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o even_o to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o of_o his_o parent_n country_n and_o relation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o more_o credible_a testimony_n or_o a_o more_o constant_a tradition_n for_o any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n concern_v his_o parent_n country_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o have_v for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o
he_o mention_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n severus_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v the_o pilgrim_n with_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n yet_o by_o a_o continual_a miracle_n of_o the_o divin_n power_n the_o holy_a cross_n retain_v live_a virtue_n in_o a_o dead_a matter_n do_v so_o distribute_v its_o wood_n almost_o every_o day_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o innumerable_a people_n that_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v untouched_a divide_v to_o the_o receiver_n and_o always_o entire_a to_o those_o that_o worship_v it_o the_o same_o miracle_n be_v observe_v by_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n 4.10_o &_o 13._o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o severus_n st._n paulinus_n do_v recount_v that_o christ_n cross_n be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o by_o revive_v a_o dead_a woman_n to_o who_o body_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o nicephorus_n say_v that_o beside_o this_o miracle_n it_o cure_v instant_o one_o that_o be_v die_v what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n st._n anthony_n the_o monk_n wrought_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o like_a also_o of_o a_o other_o monk_n st._n hilarin_n in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o st._n hierom_n one_o i_o will_v relate_v in_o his_o own_o word_n at_o that_o time_n say_v st._n hierom_n the_o sea_n transgress_v their_o bound_n upon_o the_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian._n and_o as_o if_o god_n will_v threaten_v man_n with_o some_o new_a deluge_n or_o else_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v into_o their_o first_o chaos_n so_o hang_v the_o ship_n be_v hoist_v up_o to_o the_o steepy_a top_n of_o those_o mountain_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o of_o epidaurus_n see_v namely_o those_o roar_a and_o rage_a wave_n and_o that_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o that_o whole_a mountain_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o the_o shore_n by_o who_o rapid_a flood_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o already_o in_o effect_n they_o find_v to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o town_n will_v utter_o be_v overwhelm_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o old_a man_n hilarion_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o battle_n they_o place_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n upon_o the_o shore_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v three_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v into_o what_o a_o huge_a height_n it_o swell_v and_o stand_v up_o before_o he_o and_o rage_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o impediment_n which_o it_o â—ound_v it_o do_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o slide_v back_o again_o into_o itself_o and_o this_o do_v epidaurus_n and_o all_o that_o region_n proclaim_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o mother_n teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o so_o the_o memory_n thereof_o may_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o posterity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n transport_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v true_o and_o even_o litera_o be_v fulfil_v now_o etc._n etc._n for_o wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v whether_o a_o mountain_n descend_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o whether_o huge_a mountain_n of_o water_n grow_v sudden_o hard_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o stone_n just_a before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v run_v fluid_a and_o soft_a the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v public_o know_v as_o far_o as_o salon_n st._n gregory_n turonensis_n tell_v we_o how_o after_o that_o a_o man_n who_o conspire_v with_o cyrola_n the_o arian_n bishop_n to_o feign_v himself_o blind_a cheat_n and_o to_o say_v he_o receive_v sight_n by_o his_o prayer_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n become_v realy_a blind_a as_o bruleus_fw-la of_o geneva_n be_v find_v dead_a by_o calvin_n prayer_n to_o revive_v he_o and_o after_o this_o cheat_n be_v so_o punish_v eugenius_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n restore_v to_o he_o sight_n by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 25._o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recount_v how_o st._n donatus_n bishop_n of_o evorea_n in_o epirus_n with_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kill_v a_o monstrous_a serpent_n that_o devour_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n a_o 394._o how_o efficacious_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v against_o the_o temptation_n and_o charm_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o may_v be_v gather_v from_o many_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v that_o notorious_a fact_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la relate_v by_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o theodoret._n julian_n notwithstanding_o his_o monastical_a profession_n entertain_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o succeed_a his_o brother_n gallus_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o deal_v with_o a_o magician_n to_o know_v whether_o fortune_n will_v favour_v he_o the_o magician_n lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o conjure_v and_o the_o devil_n appear_v upon_o his_o invoke_v of_o they_o but_o like_o themselves_o julian_n be_v so_o fright_v 1446._o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a custom_n and_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o the_o devil_n vanish_v whereupon_o julian_n reflect_v and_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n and_o confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o conjurer_n this_o wicked_a fellow_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o devil_n fright_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o a_o discontent_n and_o detestation_n of_o julian_n practise_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o action_n and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n say_v st._n gregory_n out_o of_o hope_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o magician_n prognosticate_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v abuse_v by_o protestant_a minister_n as_o julian_n be_v by_o pagan_a magician_n some_o minister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v superstitious_a other_o though_o they_o admit_v of_o it_o in_o baptism_n yet_o in_o all_o other_o action_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a and_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o virtue_n against_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o our_o english_a protestant_n but_o osiander_n and_o the_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n do_v justify_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o magician_n and_o will_v have_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o arnobius_n l._n 10._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la do_v reprove_v for_o say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o hear_v drive_v away_o wicked_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o be_v upon_o horror_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n not_o upon_o grant_n of_o great_a power_n sect_n iu_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_n worship_n of_o image_n relate_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a_o dom._n 787._o wherein_o assist_v 350._o bishop_n of_o all_o protestant_a error_n and_o exception_n against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n not_o any_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o inexcusable_a than_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o saint_n 5._o because_o 1._o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v distinction_n between_o image_n and_o idol_n god_n prohibit_v the_o one_o and_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v his_o people_n to_o place_v the_o other_o in_o his_o temple_n even_o close_o to_o the_o arck_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n wrought_v miracle_n while_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o image_n 2._o they_o may_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n shadow_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n unto_o which_o god_n will_v never_o have_v concur_v have_v his_o shadow_n be_v a_o jdol_n or_o have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n any_o danger_n of_o jdolatry_n and_o much_o less_o will_v christ_n himself_o have_v send_v his_o image_n to_o abagarus_n king_n of_o edessa_n or_o give_v his_o picture_n to_o veronica_n as_o
all_o antiquity_n do_v believe_v and_o record_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o protestant_a doctrine_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n jew_n saracen_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n who_o as_o tarasius_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o assert_v their_o heresy_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v mention_v a_o few_o miracle_n math._n eusebius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n relate_v how_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o touch_v christ_n garment_n math._n 9.21_o return_v home_o set_v up_o for_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o statue_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o her_o own_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v they_o and_o that_o a_o unknown_a herb_n do_v grow_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o christ_n statue_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o statue_n do_v cure_v all_o disease_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la vex_v to_o see_v this_o statue_n worship_v and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o confirm_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o steed_n thereof_o but_o his_o be_v immediate_o destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 1447._o and_o the_o christian_n gather_v together_o the_o piece_n of_o christ_n statue_n place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v as_o sozomenus_n write_v unto_o his_o time_n the_o honest_a centutist_n against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o as_o much_o as_o one_o writer_n think_v by_o lie_v impudent_o to_o conceal_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o miracle_n from_o the_o illiterate_a protestant_n and_o some_o english_a have_v imitate_v their_o example_n in_o so_o shameful_a a_o imposture_n say_v that_o christ_n statue_n not_o julian_n be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n an_o other_o miracle_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a produce_v by_o 350._o bishop_n as_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o image-breaker_n for_o the_o confutation_n whereof_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o miracle_n happen_v but_o some_o 20._o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a jew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o beritus_n in_o syria_n crucify_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o pierce_v with_o a_o lance_n the_o side_n thereof_o whence_o sudden_o issue_v such_o abundance_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n receive_v relic_n thereof_o and_o with_o it_o all_o disease_n be_v cure_v by_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o miracle_n those_o obstinate_a people_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o celebrat_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o favour_n and_o athanasius_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o age_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n to_o christianity_n have_v seldom_o be_v effect_v without_o great_a miracle_n none_o can_v be_v moâ—e_n stupendous_a then_o that_o which_o st._n vincent_n ferrer_n a_o 1412._o wrought_v upon_o their_o whole_a synagogue_n in_o salamanca_n wherinto_o he_o enter_v with_o a_o crucifix_n in_o his_o hand_n on_o their_o saboth_n and_o preach_v with_o great_a fervour_n of_o that_o mystery_n on_o a_o sudden_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n find_v white_a cross_n upon_o their_o clothes_n which_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o all_o be_v baptize_v and_o turn_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n which_o they_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o saint_n vincent_n be_v a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o preach_v against_o heretic_n and_o jew_n god_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 38._o dead_a be_v revive_v by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cure_v all_o disease_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o catholic_n that_o when_o martin_n king_n of_o arragon_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o name_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v leave_v to_o st._n vincent_n and_o all_o the_o competitor_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o choice_n see_v all_o this_o in_o st._n antoninus_n tit_n 23._o cap._n 8._o the_o chief_a champion_n of_o god_n church_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o image-breaker_n be_v st._n john_n damascen_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v by_o the_o emperor_n leo_n jauricus_n by_o who_o tyranny_n and_o decree_n that_o heresy_n be_v profess_v and_o the_o catholic_n persecute_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o jew_n his_o favourite_n that_o john_n damascen_n be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o damascus_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o skilful_a scribe_n counterfeit_v his_o hand_n and_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o saracen_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n damascen_n to_o his_o majesty_n invite_v he_o to_o besiege_v damascus_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o assistance_n and_o good_a success_n whereat_o the_o saracen_n prince_n be_v so_o enrage_v that_o he_o command_v john_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o the_o saint_n retire_v to_o his_o oratory_n and_o prostrate_v before_o a_o image_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n beg_v her_o intercession_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v until_o then_o in_o defend_v her_o son_n honour_n and_o her_o own_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o future_a if_o restore_v in_o the_o same_o service_n whereupon_o he_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o wake_v find_v his_o hand_n join_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o to_o his_o arm_n the_o saracen_n prince_n see_v the_o miracle_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o court_n but_o st._n john_n damascen_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o write_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o three_o excellent_a treatise_n yet_o extant_a in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n write_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o author_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v recount_v by_o zonaras_n how_o in_o the_o time_n that_o leo_n armenus_n persecute_v catholic_n for_o worship_v jmage_n his_o son_n sabatius_n constantinus_n who_o have_v be_v dumb_a come_v to_o the_o statue_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n pray_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o immediate_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o country_n or_o county_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v public_a which_o abound_v not_o with_o miraculous_a jmage_n 45._o i_o will_v only_o at_o this_o time_n mention_v that_o famous_a miracle_n do_v at_o sichem_n a_o 16â—4_n relate_v by_o justus_n lipsius_n and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a by_o sundry_a protestant_a gentleman_n attend_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n ambassador_n in_o flanders_n who_o do_v see_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o party_n cure_v and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o public_a and_o credible_a testimony_n give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o follow_v john_n clement_n who_o mother_n be_v at_o her_o delivery_n of_o he_o cut_z thereupon_o die_v leave_v behind_o her_o this_o her_o son_n lame_a from_o his_o nativity_n and_o of_o a_o monstrous_a composition_n of_o body_n his_o thigh_n and_o foot_n be_v contract_v and_o turn_v towards_o the_o forepart_n of_o his_o breast_n so_o as_o his_o knee_n do_v grow_v and_o stick_v thereto_o his_o body_n be_v round_o or_o spherical_a unfit_a to_o stand_v lie_v or_o walk_v have_v from_o his_o birth_n continue_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o 20._o year_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o jnhabitant_n of_o brussels_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v he_o be_v move_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o our_o lady_n chapel_n in_o or_o near_o the_o town_n in_o brabant_n call_v sicham_n where_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n credible_o publish_v to_o have_v be_v do_v be_v come_v thither_o in_o a_o wagon_n and_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n feel_v his_o contract_a and_o bind_v foot_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o stretch_v forth_o so_o as_o present_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n himself_o and_o the_o beholder_n be_v amaze_v thereat_o many_o such_o or_o greatet_fw-la miracle_n have_v be_v do_v at_o loreto_o zaragoca_fw-la guadalupe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d any_o who_o be_v not_o either_o very_o obstinate_a or_o ignorant_a let_v the_o most_o precise_a and_o peevish_a protestant_n
desire_v he_o at_o her_o death_n to_o remember_v she_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o old_a wife_n request_v which_o her_o son_n never_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o own_o private_a affection_n will_v have_v the_o same_o approve_a by_o other_o as_o calvin_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n reformer_n contemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o new_a interpretation_n and_o extravagant_a fancy_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o of_o miracle_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v recount_v that_o confirm_v the_o mystery_n which_o protestant_n reject_v though_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v old_a wife_n tale_n not_o due_o examine_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o foolish_a and_o false_a story_n of_o such_o a_o frantic_a and_o crackt-braind_a fellow_n as_o john_n fox_n be_v know_v to_o be_v and_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v be_v credit_v by_o person_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v his_o fable_n and_o folly_n but_o their_o education_n in_o protestancy_n and_o aversion_n to_o popery_n his_o lie_n and_o simple_a story_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a ecclesiastical_a history_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o martyr_n be_v find_v follow_v their_o trade_n after_o that_o he_o have_v describe_v their_o torment_n and_o death_n very_o particular_o and_o pathetica_o his_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o admire_v some_o protestant_a zealot_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o reformation_n be_v think_v a_o religion_n do_v not_o suppress_v or_o reform_v the_o work_n ridiculous_a he_o tell_v for_o a_o stupendous_a miracle_n that_o a_o stone_n fall_v from_o a_o ruinous_a build_n upon_o luther_n stool_n after_o he_o have_v be_v ease_v or_o weary_a of_o sit_v upon_o it_o a_o other_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o german_a clown_n debauch_a clergy_n man_n and_o libertin_n embrace_v luther_n reformation_n it_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o liberty_n sensuality_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o catholic_n prelate_n censure_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o violent_a course_n and_o torrent_n of_o their_o perverse_n inclination_n 1844._o he_o make_v dream_n revelation_n merchant_n expounder_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o to_o seem_v partial_a how_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n by_o revelation_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o suppress_v or_o correct_v fox_n his_o foolish_a act_n and_o monument_n the_o protestant_a clergy_n have_v reprint_v that_o book_n divers_a time_n ever_o since_o his_o death_n with_o new_a comment_n chronology_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o work_n every_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o have_v one_o and_o few_o private_a family_n will_v endure_v the_o want_n of_o so_o great_a a_o spiritual_a treasure_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a absurd_a piece_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o make_v puritanism_n and_o presbytery_n spread_v and_o so_o popular_a in_o england_n yet_o because_o it_o persuade_v the_o simple_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatry_n they_o countenance_v a_o book_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o themselves_o our_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o not_o relate_v by_o such_o lie_a foolish_a fellow_n as_o fox_n but_o by_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o god_n church_n man_n so_o much_o esteem_v for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o judgement_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o undervalue_v their_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ought_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o mention_v particular_o in_o scripture_n i_o say_v particular_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o in_o general_a as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o miracle_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n forever_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n marc._n 16._o 20._o joan._n 14.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o the_o conclusion_n i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v necessary_a for_o the_o information_n and_o instruction_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o find_v my_o conscience_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o falsification_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n in_o i_o to_o commit_v witting_o that_o crime_n which_o i_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o other_o such_o mistake_n as_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o print_a book_n will_v i_o hope_v he_o attribute_v to_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o quotation_n and_o assertion_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o want_v of_o care_n can_v be_v object_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o commendation_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v for_o what_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v requisite_a to_o defend_v a_o religion_n that_o never_o be_v impugn_a but_o by_o person_n so_o lewd_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n of_o their_o opposition_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o then_o be_v what_o profundity_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o devil_n interpretation_n thereof_o embrace_v by_o luther_n or_o before_o any_o new_a canon_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o like_a debauch_a friar_n and_o priest_n what_o little_a learning_n be_v not_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v so_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n practice_v to_o make_v their_o reformation_n seem_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n what_o erudition_n be_v so_o mean_a that_o do_v not_o surpass_v the_o history_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o protestancy_n a_o religion_n so_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o raise_v from_o the_o pride_n ambition_n liberty_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o confine_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o least_o part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v such_o a_o religion_n be_v catholic_n either_o in_o length_n of_o time_n extent_n of_o territory_n or_o conversion_n of_o nation_n jt_n true_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n england_n have_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v such_o gross_a error_n but_o this_o misfortune_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o fondness_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v good_a her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o her_o interest_n vanish_v with_o her_o death_n and_o for_o want_v of_o posterity_n few_o be_v live_v after_o her_o long_a reign_n that_o observe_v the_o motive_n of_o her_o reformation_n most_o englishman_n believe_v the_o change_n she_o make_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o her_o illegitimacy_n but_o proceed_v from_o pure_a zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o new_a clergy_n both_o then_o and_o eversince_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o that_o persuasion_n by_o falsify_v scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n practise_v against_o the_o late_a innocent_a king_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o discern_v the_o flaw_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o own_o education_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o tolerat_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v q._n elizabeth_n interest_n to_o change_v it_o into_o protestancy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n ease_v in_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o revenue_n to_o the_o public_a will_v excite_v both_o conscience_n and_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n have_v not_o more_o of_o human_a invention_n then_o of_o divin_fw-fr institution_n and_o if_o after_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n and_o propose_v the_o argument_n and_o instance_n thereof_o to_o their_o learned_a ministry_n no_o satisfactory_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o particular_n wherewith_o their_o doctrine_n and_o function_n be_v charge_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v man_n continue_v in_o mistake_n so_o damnable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n but_o if_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n
fallaise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o leave_v geneva_n and_o go_v to_o lansanâ—â—_n where_o she_o reveal_v the_o whole_a matter_n mahomet_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o cheat_n but_o a_o mere_a cunning_a cheat_n then_o luther_n calvin_n or_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o dove_n or_o fit_v of_o the_o fall_a sickness_n he_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v and_o inspire_v to_o he_o the_o alcoran_n but_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n canon_n translation_n and_o their_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n mahomet_n be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n the_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o reformer_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o time_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o giddy_a people_n and_o therefore_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o turk_n give_v the_o moon_n crescent_a for_o the_o crest_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o catholic_n do_v the_o cross._n here_o in_o england_n they_o change_v with_o henry_n 8._o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o article_n of_o religion_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v they_o change_v that_o faith_n into_o zuinglianism_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o protector_n somerset_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o they_o change_v zuinglianism_n into_o calvinianism_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o calvin_n and_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n according_o after_o k._n edward_n 6._o death_n they_o return_v with_o q._n mary_n to_o the_o old_a faith_n with_o q._n elizabeth_n they_o restore_v the_o new_a but_o with_o some_o alteration_n when_o k._n james_n succeed_v they_o change_v their_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o k._n charles_n 1._o time_n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v pull_v down_o by_o presbytery_n this_o by_o independency_n etc._n etc._n prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v restore_v again_o by_o k._n charles_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o prelatic_a ministry_n church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o be_v now_o change_v into_o more_o catholic_n form_n and_o thereby_o all_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o changeable_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n what_o assurance_n can_v it_o have_v of_o not_o err_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n protestant_n in_o this_o one_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o one_o age_n have_v make_v moâ—â—_n change_v of_o religion_n than_o mahometan_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n they_o have_v continue_v and_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v conquer_v these_o thing_n mature_o consider_v make_v mahometism_n as_o probable_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o protestancy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o take_v their_o word_n and_o fancy_n for_o true_a scripture_n and_o christianity_n shall_v alter_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o change_n of_o that_o clergys_n testimony_n acknowledge_v that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v which_o they_o may_v confess_v at_o any_o time_n because_o their_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a and_o that_o now_o they_o find_v the_o turk_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v all_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o christian_n ever_o doubt_v of_o and_o that_o as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pretend_a apocrypha_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o likewise_o believe_v all_o protestant_n fundamental_a point_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 11._o see_v they_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o arian_n socinian_o and_o chillingworth_n with_o his_o sect_n of_o wit_n nay_o as_o much_o as_o the_o moderate_a and_o modern_a prelatic_a writer_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n which_o mahomet_n never_o deny_v if_o any_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n to_o this_o british_a monarchy_n with_o probability_n of_o prevail_a why_o may_v not_o we_o think_v he_o will_v find_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n as_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o religion_n thereby_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o and_o promote_v his_o interest_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v the_o catholic_n and_o legal_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o q._n mary_n time_n for_o comply_v with_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o fortify_v her_o weak_a title_n against_o the_o legitimat_fw-la and_o undoubted_a heir_n all_o thing_n weigh_v there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mahumetism_n and_o prelatic_a protestancy_n then_o between_o prelatic_a protestancy_n and_o popery_n for_o that_o popery_n and_o protestancy_n agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o motive_n and_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o differ_v and_o in_o the_o ground_n thereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o mahumetism_n and_o protestancy_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n admit_v into_o their_o canon_n more_o book_n thereof_o then_o the_o turk_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o the_o application_n as_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n whereby_o their_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v discern_v which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a judgement_n in_o controvert_v matter_n in_o that_o point_n which_o be_v not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n one_o deity_n the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n or_o evident_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n as_o well_o of_o mahumetism_n as_o of_o protestancy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o impossibility_n or_o improbability_n say_v this_o great_a wit_n why_o mahumetism_n may_v not_o in_o time_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o nation_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n or_o alter_v the_o ground_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n be_v as_o much_o applaud_v protestancy_n and_o reward_v for_o the_o one_o change_v as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o great_a obstacle_n be_v that_o no_o mahometan_a prince_n can_v pretend_v a_o title_n even_o such_o as_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v to_o the_o crown_n god_n almighty_a deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a evil_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o see_v the_o precipice_n whereunto_o their_o soul_n be_v lead_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o grant_v the_o learned_a prelatic_a clergy_n grace_n to_o prefer_v truth_n before_o falsehood_n conscience_n before_o conveniency_n and_o eternity_n before_o the_o few_o day_n which_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o credit_n and_o convenience_n recant_v their_o error_n i_o hope_v the_o protestant_a laity_n will_v have_v so_o much_o curiosity_n as_o to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o catholic_n author_n as_o have_v write_v book_n of_o controversy_n shall_v damn_v and_o discredit_v themselves_o by_o forge_v and_o feign_v protestant_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n quote_v the_o very_a place_n and_o page_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v affirm_v that_o without_o such_o practice_n protestancy_n can_v be_v maintain_v to_o examine_v i_o say_v whether_o we_o catholic_n can_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o to_o accuse_v man_n of_o such_o grievous_a crime_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o honour_n or_o profit_n to_o ourselves_o but_o rather_o with_o a_o certainty_n of_o a_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o our_o imposture_n if_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v mature_o consider_v the_o protestant_a laity_n and_o their_o unlearned_a clergy_n that_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o cranmer_n jewel_n fox_n morton_n andrews_n whitaker_n fulk_n perkins_n usher_n laud_n abbot_n chillingworth_n bramhall_n cousin_n hamond_n taylor_n etc._n etc._n will_v believe_v we_o or_o at_o least_o examine_v and_o certain_o find_v most_o palpable_a unexcusable_a corruption_n and_o contradiction_n in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n book_n compose_v against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o conclude_v with_o we_o that_o piety_n and_o policy_n be_v mistake_v in_o promote_a protestancy_n and_o persecute_v popery_n and_o that_o a_o good_a revenue_n may_v be_v conscientious_o settle_v if_o lega_o demand_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o upon_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o seaman_n that_o defend_v these_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o rebellious_a insurrection_n see_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a catholic_n clergy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o q._n marry_o who_o notwithstanding_o
of_o england_n of_o his_o design_n to_o reform_v the_o principle_n and_o liberty_n of_o protestancy_n intend_v thereby_o to_o render_v it_o less_o dangerous_a to_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o monarchy_n how_o k._n charles_n 1._o pursue_v his_o father_n design_n but_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n demonstrat_fw-la the_o impossibility_n of_o confine_v the_o protestant_a liberty_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n or_o reason_n by_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n every_o particular_a person_n be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o may_v more_o easy_o apply_v and_o abuse_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o sovereign_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v his_o papal_a supremacy_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o any_o protestant_a king_n of_o england_n escape_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o subject_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n and_o peaceable_a government_n sect_n i._n the_o unreasonableness_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o protestancy_n with_o christian_a piety_n or_o policy_n prove_v by_o the_o very_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o fallibility_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o damnable_a error_n and_o notorious_a superstition_n such_o a_o change_n be_v demonstrate_v both_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a sect_n ii_o the_o protestant_n proof_n of_o such_o a_o change_n be_v their_o pretend_a cleverness_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o any_o text_n controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n incline_v to_o vice_n the_o catholic_n principle_n to_o virtue_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a comment_n sect_n iii_o the_o protestant_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n doctor_n cousin_n his_n scholastical_a history_n of_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n confute_v as_o also_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canon_n the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o germany_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n subsect_v i._n doctor_n cousin_n now_o bp._n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o exception_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n answer_v the_o legality_n of_o a_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o parliament_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o member_n if_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o expect_v the_o absurdity_n of_o protestant_a writer_n except_v against_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereas_o themselves_o make_v new_a religion_n and_o reformation_n by_o a_o single_a voice_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o england_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o twelve_o person_n name_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n seven_o man_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o cast_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n protestant_n bishop_n can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o sit_v and_o define_v in_o a_o general_a council_n then_o proclaim_v rebel_n can_v pretend_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v condemn_v heretic_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n condemn_v rebel_n and_o judge_v suit_n in_o law_n a_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o former_o have_v be_v reveal_v but_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v doctor_n cousin_n his_n egregious_a falsification_n of_o belarmin_n his_o wrest_a word_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n hierom._n sect_n iu._n the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v fraudulent_a and_o false_a no_o certainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o protestant_n admit_v no_o copy_n or_o translation_n to_o be_v authentic_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v what_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v authentic_a scripture_n how_o corrupt_a be_v all_o english_a bibles_n how_o in_o k._n edward_n 6._o his_o reign_n cranmer_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o english_a protestancy_n change_v the_o very_a text_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n three_o several_a time_n protestant_n make_v the_o apostle_n fallible_a in_o doctrine_n even_o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v hold_v their_o write_n or_o scripture_n to_o be_v fallible_a subsect_v i._n many_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestant_a corruption_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n to_o asert_v the_o protestant_n and_o prelatic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n against_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n against_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o favour_v the_o king_n supremacy_n how_o fond_o these_o corruption_n be_v excuse_v by_o whitaker_n and_o how_o absurd_o scripture_n be_v make_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a translation_n what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o a_o clergy_n which_o corrupt_v scripture_n or_o continue_v and_o countenance_v corruption_n of_o scripture_n will_v repent_v or_o recant_v their_o error_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n the_o protestant_a laity_n have_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o clergys_n sincerity_n or_o upon_o their_o english_a scripture_n sect_n v._n the_o protestant_a interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o sense_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o letter_n then_o of_o preserve_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v unexcusable_a for_o take_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o sense_n the_o holy_a father_n bid_v we_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 16._o to_o one_o that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o the_o protestant_n fall_v sect_n vi._n no_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n miracle_n succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n their_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v minister_n to_o contradict_v doctrine_n confirm_v with_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o approbation_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v god_n never_o send_v such_o vicious_a man_n as_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a god_n will_v have_v wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o seduce_a papist_n as_o protestant_n confess_v he_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jndian_o japonians_n and_o china_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comrade_n that_o frame_v the_o religion_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o little_a credit_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n deserve_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o same_o calvin_n miracle_n at_o geneva_n foretell_v by_o tertullian_n sect_n vii_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o christianity_n foretell_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o clear_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o any_o other_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n of_o barlow_n threescore_o invisible_a queen_n convert_v by_o protestant_n no_o great_a a_o absurdity_n than_o their_o invisible_a church_n the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n to_o convert_v heathen_a nation_n bezas_n despair_n of_o success_n in_o that_o ministry_n and_o his_o advice_n to_o protestant_n to_o leave_v that_o labour_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o rather_o busy_a themselves_o at_o home_n tertullia_n say_v that_o its_o a_o sign_n of_o heretic_n to_o pervert_v christian_n not_o convert_v pagan_n may_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o protestant_n their_o success_n in_o propagate_a their_o new_a gospel_n no_o
great_a miracle_n than_o the_o propagation_n of_o mahomet_n religion_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o protestant_a justify_v faith_n how_o absurd_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a virtue_n how_o dangerous_a to_o prince_n and_o all_o civil_a government_n cromwell_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o and_o it_o may_v raise_v many_o cromwell_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o opinion_n as_o atheism_n and_o therefore_o cry_v down_o by_o k._n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o disow_a protestancy_n and_o the_o prelatic_a religion_n how_o much_o the_o best_a protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o this_o justify_v faith_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o great_a error_n in_o policy_n they_o much_o condescend_v unto_o prove_v by_o the_o settlement_n of_o ireland_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o strafford_n project_n and_o policy_n to_o make_v roman_a catholic_n considerable_a in_o irland_n protestant_n monarchy_n be_v more_o support_v by_o irish_a popery_n then_o by_o scotch_a or_o english_a presbytery_n how_o fallacious_a and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o call_v the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n in_o irland_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o protestancy_n be_v profess_v their_o own_o author_n confess_v that_o vice_n and_o villainy_n must_v reign_v and_o there_o most_o where_o their_o justify_v faith_n be_v pure_a the_o roman_a indulgence_n and_o jubilee_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o indemnity_n as_o the_o justify_n protestant_a faith_n we_o roman_a catholic_n ought_v to_o praise_v and_o thank_v our_o sovereign_n and_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o feeling_n worse_a effect_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n and_o of_o protestancy_n to_o use_v we_o with_o christian_a moderation_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n sect_n ix_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o every_o protestant_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o christian_a faith_n humility_n charity_n peace_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n all_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o luther_n call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n every_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n must_v be_v a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v shallow_a wit_n and_o silly_a woman_n explain_v scripture_n condemn_v counsel_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o folly_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o judgement_n humility_n charity_n and_o christian_a faith_n it_o occasion_v our_o late_a trouble_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n a_o protestant_a people_n can_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v then_o a_o people_n whereof_o every_o one_o by_o privilege_n or_o birthright_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o public_a court_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o every_o private_a person_n the_o protestant_n imaginary_a general_a counsel_n and_o their_o appeal_n thereunto_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n to_o divert_v and_o delay_v any_o determination_n of_o religious_a controversy_n every_o protestant_n be_v a_o pope_n more_o absolute_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n k._n james_n his_o say_n that_o every_o protestant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v a_o king_n by_o his_o religion_n how_o little_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contribute_v to_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o security_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n loyalty_n the_o protestant_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o every_o one_o fancy_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o change_v according_a to_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n or_o strength_n of_o passion_n auditius_n his_o expression_n of_o their_o monthly_a faith_n and_o melanctons_n saying_n both_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v who_o to_o avoid_v but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v be_v ingenuous_a the_o protestant_a confession_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n compose_v and_o profess_v by_o every_o national_a church_n oblige_v not_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n because_o the_o collector_n and_o composer_n of_o such_o article_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n will_v explain_v it_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o dissent_v tenet_n of_o protestant_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o therefore_o be_v print_v and_o press_v in_o england_n to_o satisfy_v disagree_v party_n and_o yet_o no_o party_n be_v content_v with_o that_o indifferent_a symbol_n though_o each_o party_n callenge_v they_o in_o some_o occasion_n as_o favour_v their_o own_o opinion_n nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o policy_n than_o article_v so_o applicable_a to_o contrary_a tenet_n and_o interest_n a_o arbitrary_a religion_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o a_o state_n than_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n how_o unfit_a the_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n and_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n a_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o red_a scarf_n or_o a_o garniture_n of_o ribbon_n of_o the_o king_n colour_n then_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o supremacy_n and_o so_o unsignificant_a article_n as_o those_o of_o the_o 39_o that_o contradict_v the_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a or_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o the_o protestant_a prelatic_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v the_o distinctive_a sign_n of_o trust_n or_o loyalty_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n sect_n x._o how_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n mature_o examine_v and_o strict_o follow_v have_v lead_v the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judaisme_n atheism_n arianism_n mahometism_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n and_o transilvania_n to_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o our_o best_a modern_a english_a wit_n and_o writer_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o religion_n but_o natural_a reason_n instance_a in_o castalio_n bucer_n david_n george_n bernardin_n ochin_n neuserus_fw-la calvin_n alemanus_fw-la socinus_n chillingworth_n still_v fleet_n faukland_n etc._n etc._n how_o prelatic_a protestancy_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o best_a protestant_n wit_n and_o writer_n as_o be_v incoherent_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n and_o contradictory_n in_o its_o own_o tenet_n how_o presbiterian_o agree_v with_o the_o anti-trinitarians_a in_o their_o way_n of_o reform_v a_o prelatic_a be_v a_o presbiterian_a against_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n against_o presbyterian_o his_o own_o religion_n include_v both_o their_o tenet_n though_o contradictory_n he_o have_v but_o one_o tenet_n whereunto_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o that_o be_v episcopacy_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la calvinist_n be_v say_v by_o lutheran_n to_o be_v baptise_a jew_n and_o that_o mahometism_n arianism_n and_o calvinism_n be_v 3._o pair_n of_o hose_n of_o one_o cloth_n all_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v remnant_n of_o the_o same_o piece_n though_o with_o different_a trim_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reformer_n fancy_n why_o our_o english_a protestant_n deny_v not_o the_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o hungary_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n they_o may_v do_v it_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n against_o conclusion_n clear_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v not_o value_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n xi_o the_o indifferency_n or_o rather_o inclination_n of_o protestancy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n be_v further_a demonstrate_v by_o the_o prelatic_a and_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_a and_o noâ—_n fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o design_n of_o this_o new_a distinction_n manifest_v and_o frustrate_v the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v all_o christian_n though_o declare_v heretic_n that_o dissent_n from_o roman_a catholic_n one_o church_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o reject_v protestant_n as_o heretic_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n protestant_n proceed_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o weak_a statesman_n do_v in_o state_n affair_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o schism_n their_o writer_n
the_o example_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n whence_o follow_v continual_a discontent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o these_o protestant_a nation_n against_o their_o prelatic_a clergy_n and_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v for_o the_o same_o clergy_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o government_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o genera_o hate_v and_o that_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o for_o all_o they_o know_v lead_v their_o flock_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n law_n enact_v to_o favour_n religion_n aught_o to_o suppose_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o religion_n reasonable_a reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o human_a law_n but_o human_a law_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o press_v too_o much_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n against_o so_o great_a and_o zealous_a a_o multitude_n as_o the_o sectary_n be_v their_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v confute_v with_o reason_n not_o rigour_n the_o prelatic_a clergy_n who_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o quash_n all_o dissension_n do_v cause_v the_o mischief_n and_o engage_v the_o state_n in_o perpetual_a trouble_n for_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n the_o improbability_n of_o their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n subsect_v i._n the_o prelatic_a character_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o few_o serious_a man_n in_o their_o judgement_n continue_v any_o long_a time_n prelaticks_n by_o pretend_v a_o mean_a and_o moderation_n between_o papist_n and_o presbiterian_o the_o prelaticks_n fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o defend_v their_o own_o character_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n how_o learned_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v force_v his_o subject_n by_o law_n to_o his_o protestant_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n his_o prerogative_n have_v a_o private_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o prince_n his_o religion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o contrary_a judgement_n what_o great_a confusion_n this_o must_v occasion_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o give_v private_a man_n liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n to_o cause_v such_o disorder_n how_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v prevent_v in_o the_o roman_n catholic_n one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v that_o when_o protestant_n rebel_n they_o do_v not_o violat_a the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n which_o make_v every_o man_n supreme_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o state_n when_o catholic_n rebel_n they_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n that_o give_v no_o such_o supremacy_n or_o liberty_n in_o these_o last_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v more_o rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o protestancy_n then_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o roman_n catholic_n be_v a_o grow_a religion_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o persecute_v a_o religion_n that_o increase_v against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v a_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o increase_v with_o all_o the_o help_n of_o law_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o unjust_a even_o by_o protestant_n that_o no_o honest_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n whether_o it_o be_v policy_n to_o continue_v such_o statute_n all_o seditious_a person_n begin_v their_o design_n against_o the_o government_n with_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o sometime_o thereby_o make_v the_o zealous_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n rebel_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o piety_n and_o policy_n to_o repeal_v statute_n that_o if_o put_v in_o execution_n make_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n infamous_a if_o not_o put_v in_o execution_n may_v occasion_v rebellion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o indiscreet_a zeal_n in_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o their_o be_v enact_v to_o suppress_v the_o principle_n and_o destroy_v the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n which_o maintain_v the_o stevards_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n aught_o to_o facilitat_fw-la the_o repeal_n subsect_v ii_o the_o sanguinary_a and_o penal_a statute_n of_o england_n against_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n against_o heretic_n the_o first_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v heretic_n when_o they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o ed._n 6._o for_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o ancient_a statute_n against_o heretic_n not_o dare_v to_o preach_v and_o profess_v their_o reform_a doctrine_n until_o the_o parliament_n have_v condescend_v to_o their_o petition_n queen_n elizabeth_n reformation_n confirm_v by_o sanguinary_a statute_n diametrica_o opposite_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o very_o strange_a that_o man_n so_o know_v as_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n shall_v continue_v they_o or_o that_o person_n so_o pious_a loyal_a and_o well_o breed_v shall_v not_o either_o out_o of_o christian_a charity_n to_o catholic_n or_o out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a civility_n to_o the_o royal_a family_n that_o now_o reign_v repeal_v law_n enact_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o ruin_n of_o the_o stevards_n party_n and_o for_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o conscience_n and_o conveniency_n of_o tolerate_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o little_a conscience_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o maintain_v protestancy_n with_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o by_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o monarchy_n suffer_v by_o press_v the_o prelatic_a and_o protestant_n religion_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n sect_n i._n demonstrate_v that_o either_o the_o learned_a protestant_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n be_v cheat_n prove_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n of_o either_o clergy_n so_o manifest_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o two_o clergye_n be_v cheat_n so_o either_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n laity_n be_v damnable_o careless_a in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n laity_n can_v not_o be_v think_v careless_a the_o protestant_a may_n how_o easy_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o the_o protestant_a laity_n may_v be_v considerable_o ease_v from_o extraordinary_a tax_n by_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n wherewith_o bp._n jevell_n and_o the_o first_o prelatic_a clergy_n impose_v protestancy_n upon_o this_o nation_n to_o favour_v q._n elizab_n pretension_n and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o from_o pedantry_n to_o peerage_n prove_v by_o jevell_n challenge_n and_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o prelatic_a clergye_n apology_n for_o their_o church_n of_o england_n pretend_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v protestant_a how_o this_o imposture_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o catholic_n writer_n and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o error_n how_o the_o same_o imposture_n be_v again_o maintain_v by_o succeed_a prelaticks_n and_o how_o unsuccessful_o how_o tailor_n revive_v now_o again_o the_o same_o shameful_a imposture_n and_o with_o how_o great_a infamy_n to_o his_o person_n and_o discredit_v to_o his_o cause_n the_o protestant_a laity_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v a_o damnable_a sin_n give_v any_o credit_n to_o their_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o the_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n whereby_o alone_a they_o defend_v protestancy_n how_o a_o conference_n and_o trial_n about_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v conscientious_o deny_v nor_o the_o denial_n stand_v with_o good_a policy_n sect_n ii_o the_o same_o further_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n subect_a i._n and_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n to_o treat_v cheat_n with_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o damn_v soul_n by_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n and_o whether_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o english_a church_n cranmer_n and_o his_o comrade_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v according_o the_o fraud_n and_o wilful_a falsification_n hypocrisy_n incontinency_n impiety_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o prelalatick_a protestant_a clergy_n in_o k._n edward_n
law_n of_o england_n our_o king_n may_v minister_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n and_o their_o letter_n patent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v any_o lay_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n power_n to_o consecrat_v bishop_n and_o priest_n ten_o wilful_a falsification_n set_v down_o together_o by_o bish_n morton_n for_o prove_v that_o catholic_n hold_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v nor_o become_v a_o heretic_n primate_n bramhall_n falsification_n to_o prove_v that_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v decree_v heretical_a doctrine_n sect_n ix_o prove_v by_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o no_o religion_n be_v so_o little_a dangerous_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o safety_n of_o king_n or_o so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_n catholic_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n bellarmin_n the_o author_n most_o except_v against_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o be_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o promote_v beauties_n doctrine_n but_o only_o show_v there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v as_o true_a not_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o sound_v policy_n then_o to_o lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o loyalty_n a_o oath_n or_o engagement_n against_o opinion_n plausible_a popular_a and_o practise_v the_o best_a way_n to_o suppress_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o author_n not_o censure_v their_o doctrine_n how_o little_a the_o pope_n power_n be_v fear_v by_o protestant_n though_o they_o make_v it_o the_o pretext_n of_o persecute_v catholic_n how_o little_a his_o censure_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o sentence_n require_v for_o their_o validity_n how_o arch_n laud_n and_o other_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o fancy_a possibility_n without_o probability_n can_v bring_v no_o danger_n to_o the_o government_n how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n from_o catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o protestant_n sovereign_n then_o be_v give_v by_o any_o other_o catholic_n to_o their_o catholic_n sovereign_a that_o the_o french_a king_n exact_v such_o engagement_n or_o remonstrance_n from_o their_o subject_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v require_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o catholik_o against_o the_o same_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n all_o such_o dispute_n be_v prohibit_v in_o france_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o no_o way_n profitable_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n disannul_v by_o the_o king_n and_o privy_a council_n in_o france_n protestant_n can_v clear_v their_o own_o principle_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o the_o aspersion_n they_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n tenet_n one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o state_n that_o receive_v the_o reformation_n even_o the_o prelatic_a of_o england_n sect_n x._o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o wilful_a falsification_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v roman_n catholic_n writer_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v convict_v of_o that_o crime_n whensoever_o they_o attempt_v to_o make_v good_a their_o charge_n against_o we_o of_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la bp._n tailor_n objection_n in_o the_o dissuasive_a as_o also_o bp._n morton_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n retort_v upon_o themselves_o item_n sutcliff_n accusation_n against_o bellarmin_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o that_o council_n assert_n subsect_v i._n protestant's_n convict_a by_o belarmin_n of_o hold_v 20._o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n and_o how_o fourteen_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o unanswered_a and_o the_o other_o six_o whereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v themselves_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o falsify_v father_n and_o catholic_n author_n among_o which_o be_v two_o pelagian_a heresy_n two_o novatian_a one_o manichean_a and_o one_o of_o the_o arian_n beside_o these_o protestant_n maintain_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n with_o the_o simonian_o and_o eunomian_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o florinian_o that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o be_v priest_n with_o the_o peputian_o that_o concupiscency_n be_v a_o sin_n with_o proclus_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o fast_v the_o lent_n pray_v nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o aerian_o that_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o their_o relic_n or_o image_n worship_v with_o vigilantius_n subsect_v ii_o falsification_n object_v against_o baronius_n by_o dr._n sutcliff_n how_o ridiculous_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o falsification_n object_v by_o catholic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v object_v by_o protestant_n sect_n xi_o calumny_n and_o falsification_n of_o luther_n clavin_n archbishop_n laud_n and_o primate_n usher_n to_o discredit_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o uphold_v protestancy_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n what_o impudent_a impostor_n be_v luther_n and_o calvin_n prove_v in_o many_o particular_n fraud_n and_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n of_o primate_n usher_n call_v the_o irish_a saint_n by_o protestant_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n against_o sacramental_a confession_n against_o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o priest_n his_o cheat_n concern_v duliâ—_n and_o latria_n no_o new_a invention_n of_o jesuit_n but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n his_o imposture_n of_o the_o breviary_n of_o the_o premonstratensian_a order_n subsect_v iâ—_n of_o bp._n laud_n the_o english_a protestant_a martyr_n how_o fraudulent_o he_o will_v fain_o excuse_v the_o modern_a greek_n from_o be_v heretic_n notwithstanding_o his_o 39_o prelatic_a article_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o heresy_n he_o abuse_v s._n austin_n to_o make_v protestant_n believe_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v against_o scripture_n and_o evident_a reason_n he_o abuse_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n lay_v to_o that_o ancient_a father_n charge_n his_o grace_n own_o blasphemy_n and_o commit_v therein_o many_o fraud_n he_o falsify_v orcam_n and_o resolve_v the_o prelatic_a faith_n into_o the_o imaginary_a light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therein_o agree_v with_o presbiterian_o and_o fanatik_n and_o pretend_v that_o prelaticks_n be_v not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n but_o to_o excuse_v they_o commit_v divers_a fraud_n his_o pretence_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n for_o private_a church_n to_o reform_v themselves_o confute_v his_o doctrine_n do_v justify_v all_o the_o sectary_n proceed_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o vanity_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a explanation_n of_o s._n ireneus_fw-la against_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n item_n of_o the_o gallican_n liberty_n his_o abuse_n and_o corrupt_v s._n greg._n nazian_n because_o that_o saint_n assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o falsify_v of_o gerson_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n a_o fair_a offer_n to_o protestant_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o falsification_n sect_n xii_o whether_o it_o be_v piety_n or_o policy_n to_o give_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n of_o these_o 3._o kingdom_n a_o million_o sterl_n per_fw-la a_o for_o maintain_v by_o such_o fraud_n and_o falsification_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n for_o all_o they_o know_v fall_v and_o how_o the_o say_v million_o per_fw-la a_o may_v be_v conscientious_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o dangerous_a disturbance_n to_o the_o government_n it_o be_v policy_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clergy_n and_o religion_n but_o not_o piety_n the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v neither_o piety_n nor_o policy_n to_o preserve_v either_o no_o seditious_a or_o interest_v person_n can_v disturb_v the_o government_n by_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o preserve_v a_o religion_n and_o clergy_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o state_n if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o discover_v the_o cheat_n whereby_o the_o
st._n austin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c_o 10._o speak_v of_o such_o holy_a sign_n as_o image_n say_v honorem_fw-la tamquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la s._n ambros._n sec._n 10._o qui_fw-la imaginem_fw-la coronat_fw-la jmperatoris_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la honorat_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaginem_fw-la coronavit_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la statuam_fw-la contempserit_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la imperatori_fw-la utique_fw-la fecisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigilant_a euseb._n hist._n lib_n 4._o c._n 15._o centuriatores_fw-la cent_n 2._o c._n 3._o col_fw-fr 31._o st._n ambrose_n serm_n 39_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la nazaâ—_n &_o celso_n in_o fin_n our_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o confirm_v worship_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n &c._n &c._n because_o indulgence_n be_v common_o annex_v to_o these_o devotion_n s._n ambros._n ep_n 85_o ad_fw-la mar._n soror_fw-la &_o ser._n 93._o the_o inventione_n corporum_fw-la s._n gervasij_fw-la &_o protasij_fw-la ariani_n dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la daemonum_n vera_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi sed_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o composita_fw-la ludi_fw-la bria_fw-la s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigilant_a cap._n 4._o in_o morem_fw-la gentilium_fw-la impiorumque_fw-la porphyrij_fw-la &_o eunomij_fw-la have_v praestigias_fw-la daemonum_n esse_fw-la confinâ—gaâ—_n &_o non_fw-la veer_fw-la clamare_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la simulare_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi &c._n &c._n s_o chrysost._n in_o lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n speak_v of_o babylas_n sententiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la abunde_fw-la faciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la eduntur_fw-la miracula_fw-la cent._n 4._o cap._n 13._o col_fw-fr 14â—6_n nazianzen_n orat._n in_o cyprian_n say_v omnia_fw-la potest_fw-la pulvis_fw-la cypriani_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la sciunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o miracula_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n s._n basil._n the_o spirit_n s._n c._n 27_o alexan._n 1._o ep_n 1._o hebr._n 9.13_o s._n clem._n lib._n 8._o const._n cap_n 35._o dion_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n cap_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cyril_n caieâ—_n ch_n 3._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 12._o ambr._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 5._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la cap._n 3._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 30._o august_n hom_n 27._o epist_n 50_o &_o serm._n 9_o the_o sanct_n &_o lib._n 6._o in_o jul._n c._n 8._o conc._n nannit_n cap._n 4._o act._n 8.14_o &_o 19.6_o heretofore_o part_n 4._o serm._n 215._o the_o temp_n hom._n 49._o ep_n 50._o cap._n 3._o &_o hoâ—_n 41._o &_o 50._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o mat._n 18.18_o joan._n 20.23_o de_fw-fr lap_n vide_fw-la ep_n 10_o &_o 55._o quaestâ—88_n â—88_z in_o reg_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la quaest_n 229._o &_o in_o ep_n 3._o can_v ad_fw-la amphil._n can_v 78._o st._n bede_n holiness_n and_o great_a lear_v acknowledge_v by_o john_n fox_n as_o also_o his_o excellency_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v the_o least_o scruple_n that_o worship_n of_o jmage_n be_v idolatry_n or_o that_o any_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n himself_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a popish_a monk_n and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o great_a saint_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o protestant_n in_o reject_v and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a father_n a_o notable_a corruption_n and_o impudence_n of_o calvin_n calvin_n l._n 2._o jnst._n c._n 3._o s._n aug._n l._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la valent_fw-la cap._n 12._o &_o l._n 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 30._o s_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 2._o &_o 4._o fox_n his_o miracle_n how_o ridiculous_a see_v fox_n his_o act._n and_o monum_fw-la pag._n 1843._o 1844._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a joan._n 14.12_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v 1576._o it_o be_v thereupon_o say_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o see_v mr._n vdal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n dedicate_v so_o k._n james_n part._n 2._o a_o discourse_n with_o mr_n dan._n onealâ—_n in_o flanders_n a_o parallel_n between_o mahometism_n and_o protestancy_n see_v heretofore_o part_n 2._o sec._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n john_n damascen_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la say_v that_o mahomet_n grant_v christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n but_o withal_o a_o creature_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v heretofore_o part_n â—_o sec._n 2._o see_v heretofore_o part_n 2._o sec._n 11._o see_v heretofore_o part_v 2._o sec._n 10._o how_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o world_n become_v turcks_n and_o jew_n stick_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n s._n bede_n lib_n â—_o hist._n cap_n 25._o who_o live_v a_o dom._n 700._o 700._o see_v john_n bole_n bishop_n of_o ossery_n in_o act_n rom._n pontif._n edit_n basil._n 15â—8_n pag._n 44.45_o 46._o &_o 47._o see_v also_o osiander_n in_o epitome_n cent_z 6_o pag._n 288.289_o &_o 290._o carion_n in_o chronic._n lib._n 4_o pag._n 567._o see_v the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n cent._n 6_o cap_n 10._o col_fw-fr 748_o 384_o 37â—_n 376_o 381_o 425._o â—_o seqq_fw-fr see_v dr._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitismi_n p._n 2._o raâ—_n 5_o pag_n 5._o &_o 627._o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o we_o papist_n now_o profess_v s._n bede_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o &_o 26._o s._n bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o s._n bede_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 32._o set_v down_o s._n gregory_n letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n of_o s._n austin_n our_o right_a reverend_a brother_n augustin_n bishop_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n have_v good_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o man_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v advertise_v you_o to_o do_v glad_o hear_v it_o devout_o perform_v it_o diligent_o remember_v it_o it_o and_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o he_o set_v dowâ—_n saint_n gregory_n letter_n to_o s._n austin_n exhort_v he_o noâ—_n to_o glory_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o i_o know_v say_v holy_a gregory_n dear_a brother_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shâ—â—â—_n by_o theâ—_n great_a miracle_n among_o the_o people_n who_o by_o thou_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o of_o that_o most_o heavenly_a gift_n both_o thou_o joy_n with_o fear_n and_o fear_v with_o joy_n thou_o have_v to_o joy_n for_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a miracle_n the_o english_a man_n soul_n be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o have_v to_o fear_v least_o through_o the_o miracle_n â—hich_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o thy_o weak_a mind_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o presumption_n fall_v as_o far_o inward_o by_o vain_a glory_n as_o thou_o be_v by_o outward_a pray_v puff_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v his_o letter_n thus_o and_o whatsoever_o grace_n thou_o either_o haste_n or_o shall_v receive_v to_o work_v miracle_n think_v iâ—_n give_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o who_o salvation_n thou_o be_v ordain_v ordain_v d._n fulk_n in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgat_fw-la call_v st._n augustine_n preach_v our_o perversion_n mr._n powell_n call_v he_o a_o fall_v apostle_n mr._n ascham_n in_o apol_n pro_fw-la caen._n dom._n pag._n 33._o call_v he_o the_o establisher_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n mr._n willet_n in_o his_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la pag._n 122._o place_v st._n gregory_n and_o st._n austin_n among_o the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n etc._n etc._n
and_o height_n of_o a_o amorous_a passion_n be_v so_o blind_v that_o to_o satisfy_v his_o carnal_a lust_n he_o assume_v and_o annex_v a_o spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o a_o temporal_a crown_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fondness_n and_o fancy_n of_o love_n that_o a_o babe_n k._n edward_n 6._o be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o babble_n as_o that_o same_o supremacy_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o the_o imprudence_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n somerset_n who_o by_o promote_a that_o oath_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n put_v the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n that_o dudley_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v the_o church_n and_o state_n so_o confound_v do_v ground_n a_o title_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n and_o for_o his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o principle_n and_o zeal_n of_o protestancy_n be_v but_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o politian_n that_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n do_v reâ—â—ive_v her_o father_n supremacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n whereby_o alone_o she_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v legitimat_fw-la against_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n never_o yet_o repeal_v be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a in_o she_o as_o in_o they_o that_o but_o four_o year_n before_o have_v by_o a_o unanimous_a vote_n in_o both_o house_n declare_v a_o bullen_n marriage_n void_a and_o that_o same_o supremacy_n and_o protestancy_n to_o be_v heresy_n that_o k._n james_n do_v pardon_n and_o promote_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o that_o religion_n whereby_o she_o and_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o long_o exclude_v from_o their_o right_n be_v great_a clemency_n or_o a_o cunning_a compliance_n without_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v compass_v his_o end_n and_o restore_v the_o line_n of_o the_o stenart_n to_o the_o british_a empire_n that_o k._n charles_n 1_o do_v endeavour_v by_o ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o restrain_v and_o reduce_v the_o variety_n of_o protestant_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o uniformity_n and_o subordination_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a prudence_n if_o it_o have_v not_o shake_v and_o shocked_a the_o very_a fundation_n of_o all_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o consist_v in_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o the_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n necessary_o flow_v the_o privilege_n of_o deny_v obedience_n to_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o those_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o every_o private_a person_n or_o any_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n will_v be_v please_v to_o direct_v themselves_o or_o guide_v other_o that_o the_o zealous_a and_o precise_a sort_n of_o protestant_n do_v convene_v and_o covenant_n against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o their_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n that_o oliver_n cromwell_n by_o counterfeit_v zeal_n and_o piety_n and_o by_o humour_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o interpretation_n of_o protestant_a sectary_n do_v ruin_v his_o king_n and_o raise_v himself_o from_o a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o casualty_n or_o favour_n of_o fortune_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o feasible_a then_o to_o dethrone_v a_o protestant_a monarch_n by_o his_o own_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v such_o a_o latitud_n for_o justify_v rebellion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o refine_n the_o reformation_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o protestant_n without_o violate_v the_o principle_n but_o rather_o stick_v to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o protestancy_n may_v embrace_v any_o more_o please_a and_o popular_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n however_o so_o prejudicial_a it_o prove_v to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n or_o however_o contrary_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n establish_v by_o law_n or_o by_o act_n of_o uniformity_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o war_n as_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a and_o grave_a a_o council_n as_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v the_o same_o unsuccessfull_a course_n of_o settle_v monarchy_n the_o same_o statute_n whereby_o q._n elizabeth_n exclude_v the_o right_a heir_n and_o now_o reign_v family_n the_o same_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o every_o subject_n be_v make_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n judge_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o of_o the_o government_n which_o must_v be_v subordinat_fw-la to_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a admiration_n and_o because_o every_o religion_n have_v some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n i_o will_v number_v this_o among_o those_o of_o protestancy_n but_o withal_o must_v beg_v pardon_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o against_o then_o above_o reason_n for_o to_o grant_v the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o independency_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n be_v ground_v and_o yet_o to_o make_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o same_o subject_n independency_n or_o sovereignty_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n so_o discern_v a_o people_n as_o the_o english_a can_v hardly_o be_v hinder_v from_o see_v the_o manifest_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_a subject_n liberty_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o not_o submit_v their_o judgement_n or_o action_n to_o any_o human_a law_n or_o government_n if_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interpretation_n and_o so_o religious_a and_o scrupulous_a a_o people_n as_o they_o be_v will_v not_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n and_o inclination_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o fundamental_a tenet_n of_o protestancy_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o country_n as_o in_o france_n the_o protestant_a people_n be_v now_o keep_v in_o so_o great_a subjection_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n lead_v and_o in_o other_o more_o northern_a climate_n they_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a and_o peaceable_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o want_v either_o curiosity_n to_o examine_v or_o courage_n to_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o be_v apt_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o their_o own_o clergy_n but_o with_o we_o where_o every_o one_o think_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o divin_fw-fr and_o his_o judgement_n as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n where_o the_o stoutness_n and_o stubborness_n of_o our_o nature_n make_v we_o venture_v upon_o any_o thing_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a where_o every_o peasant_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n to_o question_v the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o country_n i_o say_v and_o in_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o man_n will_v be_v less_o contentious_a in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o court_n nor_o content_a with_o less_o than_o with_o that_o supremacy_n of_o judicature_n allow_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o protestancy_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual-birth-right_a of_o every_o protestant_a subject_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o the_o government_n be_v liable_a by_o the_o principle_n and_o profession_n of_o protestancy_n and_o though_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n can_v content_v so_o many_o dissent_v party_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o before_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v some_o previous_a conference_n concern_v religion_n like_o that_o of_o hampton_n court_n in_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n be_v allow_v but_o without_o exclude_v from_o those_o conference_n papist_n or_o any_o party_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o comprehension_n before_o man_n examine_v the_o consequence_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v may_v breed_v great_a confusion_n so_o to_o except_v any_o christian_a religion_n from_o be_v examine_v do_v argue_v that_o in_o our_o conference_n we_o consult_v not_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o education_n and_o interest_n the_o two_o great_a prejudices_fw-la not_o only_o against_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n and_o their_o bigot_n aver_v from_o any_o